The Changeling and the Unicornby Timothy1509ChaptersPrologueNew homePonyville HighschoolEnglish and biology classesCanteen troubleRough lessonsQuestionsSecond day of schoolPlanningMeeting the familyConversations and questionsRequestsTwilight's birthdayA big surprise for ThoraxThe big questionThe dateControversyInvitationA mistakeThe outcomeA startling revelationHappily ever afterPrologueCanterlot It is a sunny and wonderful day in Equestria's capital city Canterlot, the ponies there were having a merriment time talking to each other about how their lives are going, doing work in large buildings, running their businesses, going to school and many more. In a house, a seventeen years old purple unicorn named Twilight Sparkle was seen packing her clothes, snacks, books, stationeries and many more in her purple coloured luggage. The reason behind that is because, today is the day where she and her family will be moving to Ponyville. Twilight's parents Nightlight and Velvet have both announced the exhilarating news to their son and daughter last week due to their father getting a new job there. Their son Shining Armor has also found a University in the town which made them exceptionally proud of him, while Twilight needed to find another Highschool with the assistance of her mother, and luckily, she managed find one. The news has been both very thrilling and depressing for the young unicorn. Although moving to a new town does seem entertaining and good and all but, she would have to leave her friends which has made her very disconsolate. In addition to that, she would have to adapt with her new life, as well as battling some stressful moments. "Okay, that should be all." Twilight said as she packed her last clothe in. After that, she stood back up and wiped a sweat off of her forehead. "Twilight! Are you ready yet?" Velvet yelled from downstairs. "I'm ready mom, just give me a few seconds!" Twilight called back. Then, Twilight pulled down the lid of her luggage. After that, she zipped it up closing it in the process. Next, she lifted her luggage up until it was on its wheels. And finally, she pulled the trolley handle up and walked to her room door while dragging her luggage. Once she got to her room door, she activated her horn and pushed it open. But before she left, she looked back at her empty room once more. "Goodbye my old room." Twilight said with a smile. Three seconds later, she turned her head back forward and walked out of her bedroom closing the door in the process. After that, she turned to her right and began to walk to the stairs of her house. Once she got to it, she began to make her way downstairs. Just as Twilight made it halfway down the stairs, she looked through the ballusters and saw that her parents and big brother were packing everything up in their empty living room. "Is that everything?" Velvet asked her husband. "Yep, that's everything." Nightlight confirmed with a nod "And I've already sold our property." He added. "Well then I guess that's that then." Shining Armor said "I cannot wait to go to my University!" He exclaimed in an enthusiastic tone. "I'm glad you do my son." Nightlight said with a proud smile. Twilight decided to no longer keep listening and let her parents and big brother wait for her anymore. So, she stood back up and proceeded her way down the stairs while dragging her luggage down. Three seconds later, she has made it down the stairs. "Dad, mom, Shiny, I'm ready." "Aww, look at you, my daughter is growing up so fast!" Velvet said in a proud tone as she walked up to her daughter and gently stroked her head. "Thanks mom." Twilight said with a chuckle. "Are you ready to move to Ponyville Twily?" Shining asked. "I'm more than ready Shiny." Twilight asked with a fake grin which Nightlight noticed. "Look Twily, I know that moving out would be very daunting and anxious to you but, you just have to learn to adapt with it." Nightlight told her "And we will always be with you." He finished. Twilight took a while to acknowledge her father's words, it is true that moving to a new town would be petrifying and can make her really anxious. But, as long as her parents and big brother are by her side, she has nothing to worry about. A second later, she took a deep breath and exhaled it softly. "Alright dad, I can learn how to adapt." Twilight told him with a confident expression "And thank you for your support." She said with a grateful expression. "You're welcome Twily, we're a family, we must support and love each other." Nightlight said in a logical tone, and Shining nodded in agreement. "Anyways, as heart warming as this seems, we have a train to catch." Velvet told them, and that made Nightlight's eyes widen. "Oh right!" He exclaimed. After that, he looked at his children "Come on guys let's go!" He told them. Twilight and Shining both nodded in unison and the whole family began to make their way to the front door of their house while dragging their luggage. Once they were out of their home, the family turned around and bid their old house a farewell. After that, they began to make their way to the train station where they will get a train ride to Ponyville. After running through town for eight minutes, the family have all arrived on the Canterlot train station platform. Njghtlight bought them tickets, and now they are all waiting for the train to arrive and pick them up. After waiting for three minutes, the train has arrived and it looks like Nightlight, Twilight Velvet, Shining Armor and Twilight Sparkle were going to be seated at the end of the carriage. "Ponyville here we come!" Then, Nightlight entered first, Velvet entered next, and Shining Armor entered third. Twilight was going to enter last but then, a familiar voice stopped her. "Hey Twilight!" Twilight's eyes immediately widened when she heard the voice. She turned around and saw her best friend Moon Dancer running towards her. "Moon Dancer!" Twilight yelled in a contented tone. Once Moon Dancer ran to Twilight, the two unicorn mares embraced each other in a friendly hug, both of them were friends ever since they were young fillies. After ten seconds, the two mares released from their hug and giggled. "I'm gonna miss you." Moon Dancer said with a disconsolate expression. "I'm gonna miss you too Moon Dancer." Twilight said with a depressed expression almost as the same as hers. "I will never ever forget the times where we played together in the playground." She told her. "And I will never ever forget about the times that we read books in libraries, had picnic, and had tea parties in me and your houses." Moon Dancer said reminding Twilight of all of these wonderful times she had with her during their foalhood. "Indeed, you're my best friend." "You too Twilight, you too." Twilight was going to discuss with her friend for a bit but then, her mother called her. "Come on Twilight, the train is leaving soon." "Coming mom." Twilight said. Then, she looked back at her best friend "Goodbye Moon Dancer, I'll miss you." She said as she hugged her. "I'll miss you too Twilight." Moon Dancer said hugging back. Ten seconds later, the two unicorns released from their hug, and Twilight turned around and walked into the train carriage where her parents and big brother were in. Once she was in, Twilight waved goodbye to Moon Dancer one more time and the carriage doors of the train closed. After taht, Twilight turned around and walked to where her parents and big brother were sitting at. When she got to them, Twilight sat next to her brother and let out a sigh with her luggage next to her. "I wonder what our new life in Ponyville will give us?" Shining Armor asked with lots of thoughts and assumptions in his head. "Perhaps some fun? Enthusiasm? Studies?" Twilight suggested "Could be a lot of things." She told him. "Indeed." The sight of Shining Armor and Twilight Sparkle bonding has brought grins to Nightlight and Twilight Velvet. The family sure were intoxicated and enthusiastic for their new life in Ponyville. Author's Note The prologue chapter of my new story has been accomplished! I hope you all enjoyed it! New homePonyville 2:00pm The friendship express that has departures from Canterlot an hour ago has officially arrived at the Ponyville train station. The train stopped at the platform and let out a sound. After that, the carriage doors opened, and many ponies were seen getting off the train. "Come on guys, it's time to see our new hometown." Nightlight told them. "Lets go!" Shining exclaimed in an enthusiastic tone. Nightlight, Twilight Velvet, Shining Armor and Twilight Sparkle all stood up from their seats in unison. After that, they pulled up the trolley handles of their luggages and began to make their way to the opened door of the train carriage they are in while dragging their luggages. Once they got to it, they all stepped out of the carriage. After that, Nightlight took a deep breath and exhaled it, then a grin appeared of his muzzle. "Alright everypony, follow me and we will reach our new home in Ponyville!" Nightlight said in a contented manner. The family all let out some delighted and cheerful responses in a way to express their elations in moving to their new hometown. Then, they all ran to the exit of the train station platform. Once the family have all gone past the turnstiles of the train station, they all exited the station and were now officially in Ponyville. And they were all flabbergasted by the sight of the cool and beautiful town. The town was filled with many houses, shopping centres, restaurants, office buildings and many more. There were also many ponies and changelings seen walking around the peaceful and equanimous town. "Wow, just wow, look how big the town is!" Shining Armor exclaimed with am astonished expression. "Look at all of those shopping centres." Velvet commented while starring at the shopping centres in town. She wondered how many groceries and products she could purchase in those buildings. "My new work must be somewhere around here." Nightlight said as he looked at some of the eight stories office buildings in town. Twilight was mostly very astounded by the sight of how many ponies and changelings are in the town. Ponyville must be a very populated town. "Anyways, shall we all go to our new house?" Nightlight asked them. "Of course we should!" Velvet exclaimed with a wide smile "I can't wait to put these luggages aside and rest in our new property." She told him. "Indeed, but before you could rest, we need to set up the furnitures we purchased in the furniture store in Canterlot." Nightlight told her, and that made her frown due to the excessive and rough work. "Setting up the furniture does seem very frustrating and hard dad." Shining commented with a frown, and Twilight nodded in agreement "But, at least I can sleep once I set up my bed." He said, and Twilight agreed with her brother on the bed bit because, she does wants to sleep after a long train ride from Canterlot. "Yes it does look rough and hard and all but hey, we can all rest after we finish setting up our furniture." Nightlight told them logically "The quicker we get to our new house, the faster we can set up our stuffs and rest." He finished. Velvet, Shining Armor and Twilight all nodded in unison from Nightlight's statement because, the quicker they set up their furnitures, the faster they will eat dinner and go to bed. Because, tomorrow, is a big day for both Shining Armor and Twilight Sparkle. So, the family all rushed through the crowd and took off to their new house. During the walk through Ponyville, Twilight saw many ponies and changelings in school uniforms heading to school, and Twilight noticed that the mares and female changelings school dresses are almost the same as hers, she must assume that they are from the Highschool where she will be attending. But, she'll have to wait and see by tomorrow. The journey to their new house was a bit difficult due to their luggage sometimes getting stuck on edges of pedestrian crossings. Twilight also had a rough time going past the carriages being dragged by horses with ponies and changelings on them. Some of the ponies and changelings on the carriages are from the fire, ambulance, and police services too considering the textures of the carriages as well as their uniforms. Twilight once got distracted by the sight of a large library in the town which nearly resulted in her being separated from her parents, but she was lucky that they were walking in front of her the whole time instead of turning left and right. She'll have to visit the library during the weekends or after school with a friend or two depending on how she will cope with the ponies and changelings there. After a half an hour walk in Ponyville through the crowds of ponies and changelings, as well as crossing pedestrian crossings, and going past lots of carriages. Nightlight, Velvet, Shining Armor and Twilight Sparkle have all made it to their new home. Twilight looked at it and saw that it was quite large, it is two stories, it is at least one meter tall, there are five windows, a smoke stack on the top, and it's much more larger than her house in Canterlot. "Here's our new house." Nightlight said as he brought out the key from his pocket. After that, he walked up to the door of their house and stuck the key in the keyhole. Then, he turned the key ninety degrees to the right and the door was unlocked. So, he twisted the door knob with his magic and pulled it open. After that, he looked back at his wife, son and daughter. "Come on guys, let's go in." He told them. Velvet, Shining Armor and Twilight nodded in unison and walked up to the front door of their house while dragging their luggages. Once they entered, their muzzles all gaped when they witnessed their new living room. It was very large with a lengths of one meter, there is also a kitchen area in front of them, staircases were on their right. "Wow, the living room sure is large!" Shining Armor said with an impressed expression. "Agreed." Twilight said with a nod. "I can picture myself reading my favourite comic books on the couch here." Velvet said "Oh! Oh! I can even cook lots of foods in the kitchen!" She added, and that made her children frown because, there is one dish that they dislike. "Alright, let's cut the conversation." Nightlight said while searching in the storage room "Lets set up our new home!" He told them as he pulled out lots of boxes in the large storage room. And his wife, son and daughter all let out vexed groans from the sight of the large boxes. This is going to be a long day. The family first started with the living room, they first set up a couch as well as two hoofchairs. They unboxed the boxes that contained the parts of the furnitures and began to build them. They used hammers and screwdrivers for the obligations. The armchairs were the most simplest because, to their great surprise, it is just wrapped up in the box, all they had to do is to removed the large wrapping paper from the comfy chair and put them opposite of each other which they have already done. After that, they began to build the couch. They unboxed it and pulled out many parts of it. Twilight and Shining were in charge of building it while Nightlight and Velvet were in charge of bringing the other two boxes which were the childrens boxes to their bedrooms. Twilight was having a rough time on building the couch due to the instructions book being very bewildering to her. "Okay come on, how do I?" Twilight asked while rotating the instructions book left and right. After a brief second, she let out a frustrated groan and threw the book to the floor. "Augh! This is so aggravating!" She yelled with a vexed expression. "Come on Twily, we need to learn how to do things ourselves." Shining told her as he brought the instructions book towards him with his magic "Dad and mom including myself won't always be here to help you all the time." He added. Twilight decided to disregard her brother's veracious remark and continue with building the couch. After a ten minutes of frustrated building, Twilight and Shining Armor have officially finished building the couch. "There, that's the couch finished." Twilight sighed as she wiped off some sweat on her forehead. "Indeed." Shining said as he stood up "Now all that's left is the dining table." He told her as he pointed at the box that was at the right side of the living room near the kitchen. And that made Twilight groan in frustration and fall face first onto the floor. The dining table took a while to build due to Twilight inadvertently dropping two screws underneath the couch which took her a while to find with her magic, but she and Shining Armor managed to build the table together. After twenty-five minutes, they were finished in building the dinning table at the same moment where their parents have finished with building their bedrooms. Then, Twilight Velvet began to set up the kitchen with dish racks, dishes, bowls, cups and many more. This took at least twenty minutes to do. The family have officially accomplished in setting up furnitures in their new house, just in time for dinner. Twilight Velvet cooked lasagne which took five minutes. Once she was finished, she placed the lasagnes on four plates and brought them to her husband, daughter and son. After that, the family began eating. "Mom, I really cannot wait to go to my University tomorrow." Shining told her with a smile. "I'm glad you are feeling stoked my son." Velvet said with a smile. Then, she looked at her daughter "What about you Twilight? How are you feeling during your first day of school tomorrow?" She asked. "Excited I guess." "You guess?" Nightlight asked with a raise of his eyebrow "Come on Twily, school is the greatest moment of your life." He told her. "I mean, I'm gonna have to learn to cope." "Listen Twilight." Velvet called her, and Twilight looked at her mother "I know that first day of school is tough and all but, you need to have some enthusiasm in you, being very depressed is bad for your mental health." She told her. Twilight took a while to think about her mother's words. She is feeling very anxious now on her first day of her new school with lots of things to do. But, it is true that being disconsolate would be bad for her mental health. So, she forced herself sighed and look up at her mother with a smile. "Understood mom, and thank you." "You're welcome sweetie." Velvet cooed "Anyways, you two should probably start eating quicker because, tomorrow is a big day." She told them. Twilight and Shining Armor both nodded in unison and began to eat their lasagne quicker. Tomorrow is going to be the start of their new school life. Author's Note The second chapter has been accomplished! I hope you all enjoyed it! Ponyville HighschoolPonyville 6:30am It is morning now in Ponyville, the sun is beginning to rise and many ponies and changelings were seen walking out of their homes either to go to work, and youngs were going to their schools. However, ponies amd changelings law enforcement officers from the Ponyville police department were the earliest to get up due to them having eight hours shifts in the morning and at night. In the streets of Ponyville, many carriages with horses pulling them were seen taking the ponies to their destinations of their work, and places they want to go to. In Nightlight, Twilight Velvet, Shining Armor and Twilight Sparkle's house. Nightlight and Velvet were seen cleaning up the dinning table after a nice family breakfast. Shining Armor was seen putting on his backpack preparing to go to his new University. Velvet was seen wiping up the left side of the table with a tea towel with a warm smile while humming. But, just as she nearly got to the end of the table, she noticed that there is another sandwich on a glass plate placed there, and that made her cease her cleaning process. "That sandwich is Twilight's." Velvet told herself "I wonder what's taking her so long to wake up?" She asked with a perplexed expression. In Twilight's room, Twilight Sparkle was seen snoring softly in her bed while having a nice dream about herself in a land filled with books and candies. But, her dream was soon put to an end when the sounds of birds chirping and flying by woke her up. "Ugh... just when I was having a nice dream." Twilight moaned as she slowly opened her eyes. At first, her visions her blurry, but when they worked again, Twilight was now staring at the roof of her room "What time is it?" She asked as she turned her head to to right where her alarm clock was placed on her studying desk. She looked closer to the alarm clock by shutting her eyes a little due to it being far away. Once she got a better look at it, she noticed that it was now 6:40am, her school starts at 7:00am. The revelation has made Twilight's eyes widen in horror because, she has forgotten to set her alarm clock last night. "Oh no! I must've overslept!" Twilight exclaimed as she shot out of her bed. Once she was on the floor, she immediately rushed to her room door and pulled it open. After that, she ran to the bathroom. When she got to it, she began to brush her teeth in a hasty way in order to quickly make it to school in time. In the living room, Nightlight and Twilight Velvet were seen waiting by the dining table for Twilight to come and eat her breakfast. Their son has already left and is now making his way to his University. "I'm sure she'll show up soon." Velvet said with an anxious smile towards her husband. "I agree but, Twilight would never ever be late for school ever since she was in kindergarten in Canterlot." Nightlight told her. "I know but, she'll arrive in time." Velvet assured him "Plus, I think she will come down the living room right now." She said. And on cue, Nightlight and Velvet both heard running noises coming from the stairs. They both averted their eyes to the stairs and saw their daughter Twilight rushing dowb the stairs with her backpack on her back. Once she made her way to the living room, she immediately ran to the dining table where she saw that her breakfast is. "Why good morning Twily!" Velvet greeted her daughter with a wide smile "I hope you're-" "Good morning dad! Good morning mom!" Twilight exclaimed in a quick manner. After that, she levitated her sandwich up in the air and clamped it in her muzzle "I haf to go to sckool now, so goodbye! And I love you two!" She muffled as she rushed to the front door of her house. Once she got to it, she gripped onto the door handle with her magic and pulled it open. After that, she began to run to her school. Velvet and Nightlight were left standing there with nonplussed expression due to Twilight leaving in a swift manner probably because she has noticed that she is gonna be late on her first day of school. "I guess you're correct about her coming down right now." Nightlight told his wife. Twilight was running through the streets of Ponyville while eating her half eaten sandwich. After five more bites, she has finished eating her breakfast and gulped it down into her stomach. "Alright, gotta run!" While running, Twilight has encountered a crowd of adult ponies and changelings in business uniforms walking in front of her which has made her stop in her tracks. She looked through the crowd to see if there are any narrow gaps that she could go through but unfortunately, there were none. "Great." Twilight mumbled with an aggravated expression. She then began to look for an alternative path, and when she looked to her right, she saw a pedestrian crossing with quite a few carriages. "No choice." She said. After that, she began to cross the pedestrian crossing. Twilight was zooming her way past the carriages on the road, and she had three near misses which resulted in the ponies and changelings criticising her for her impulsive behaviour but, Twilight manage to overcome their anger due to her only wanting to not be late on her first day of school. But, when she got to the middle of the road, she inadvertently bumped into a police officer's back. And this police officer is patrolling the streets and corroborating that there are no traffic jams. "Hey watch it kid!" The stallion officer scolded. "Sorry officer." Twilight apologized with an anxious expression. After that, she walked past him and began to quickly made her way across to the other side of the street. And the officer resumed his work. 6:58am It is currently 6:58am right now and Twilight was now currently at the state of being late and could possibly get a detention. But miraculously, she is getting very close to her school right now, because all she has to do is to make a right turn. Once she has ran up the street, she turned to her right and saw the front gates of her school. "Ponyville Highschool here I come!" Twilight exclaimed, then she began to run to her school hastily. Ten seconds later, Twilight managed to make it to the front gates of the school in the nick of time before the bell rang. She ran through the gates which startled many ponies and changelings standing there. Once Twilight made it to the outside area of the school, she began to slowly catch her breaths after the run she went through. "At least I'm not late." Twilight said between breaths. Many of the students were all staring at the purple unicorn with bewildered expressions, they must assume that she is new here considering that they have never seen her before in the school. A brief moment later, the school bell rang. *RING!* When everyone heard the bell, they all began to make their way to the front doors of the school. "Oh that's the bell." Twilight said as she stood up and adjusted her skirt "I should probably head to the principal's office." She told herself. Then, Twilight began to make her way to the front doors of the school. Once Twilight went through the doors of her school, she was now in the foyer of it, and she was completely astounded by how large it is. There were staircases on the left and right, four hallways entrances with two on each side, and in front of her were two glass doors which leads to the sports stadium. "Okay, I need to go to the principal's office, and fortunately I know where it is." Twilight told herself. After that, she began to walk to the principal's office. Twilight is now seen walking down hallway B where the principal's office is, and it's a good thing that she knows her way to it because she had met the principal with her mother during the day where she came to the school for a tour. Five minutes later, Twilight has reached the principal's office. She took a deep breath and knocked on the door. *Knock knock knock* "Come in." Twilight then gripped onto the door handle with her right hoof and twisted it, after that, she pulled the door open. Then, she saw the school principal Celestia. "Ah, Twilight Sparkle welcome, please take a seat." Celestia offered as she pointed at a seat in front of her desk. Twilight nodded and walked up to the chair, once she got to it, she took a seat on it and shook the principal's hoof. "Good morning principal Celestia." Twilight greeted with a smile "I am stoked for my first day of school here!" She told her with a wide smile. "I'm glad to hear." Celestia said with a smile. After that, she pulled open a drawer underneath her desk and pulled out a time schedule which has details of her subjects and what rooms they are held in. "Here's the time schedule for you classes." She told her. "Thank you." Twilight said as she grabbed the piece of paper with her right hoof. "Now get to your first class otherwise you'll get a detention." She warned her. "What the?! Okay!" Twilight exclaimed as she immediately stood up from her chair. After that, she turned around and walked to the principal's office door. Once she got to it, she pulled it open with her right hoof and exited, closing it behind her in the process. Then, Twilight began to make her way down the hallway to attend her first class. "Alright so my first class is English." Twilight told herself while looking at the time schedule. After that, she looked back in front of herself and began to make her way to the classroom where she will have her English session. Author's Note Another chapter accomplished! I hope you all enjoyed it! English and biology classesPonyville Highschool, room A07, 7:30am In room A07, the ponies and changelings students were all seen taking their seats in the classroom like they usually do in every lessons they have. And the first lesson these student has was English. "Take a seat please class." The teacher told them. The ponies and changelings did what the teacher told them to do and eat at their rightful seats, but before they sat, they took off their backpacks and placed them next to their tables. After that, they pulled back their chairs and and sat on their seats with their English books on their tables, as well as stationery bags and boxes. The teacher began to do a headcount when she noticed that her class were all seated, she started with the left row first, then the right. But, just as she got to the last name of the headcount, she realized that somepony was missing. "Huh? Who's missing?" Then on cue, the teacher heard a panting noise coming from the door of the classroom. She turned her head to her left and noticed a velvet coloured unicorn standing by the door. She was sweating and breathing roughly as if she just ran here. "H-hello t-teacher." Twilight said between breaths. The teacher immediately noticed that the unicorn in front of her is the new student from what she had heard from principal Celestia, she also knew her name from her. "Please take a seat over there Twilight Sparkle." The teacher said pointing at a seat and a table at the right corner of the classroom next to a window. Twilight nodded and walked towards the right corner of the room while passing many ponies and changelings in the process, she has also received some glances from them as well which Twilight disregarded due to it being very humiliating. "I bet that many of them know that I'm from another town." Twilight thought with an anxious expression. Ten seconds later, Twilight has made it to the right corner of the room as well as her seat and table. She first placed her backpack next to her table, after that, she pulled her chair back with her magic and sat down on it. Finally, she pulled out her English textbook from her backpack and placed it on her table. Once the teacher noticed that everypony was seated, she began to start the lesson. "Welcome back class, today we have a new student over there, and her name is Twilight Sparkle." The teacher said pointing at Twilight Sparkle. The whole class looked at the corner of the room where the velvet coloured pony was sitting at, and they all immediately noticed that she is from another town because, they have never ever seen her before in Ponyville. When Twilight noticed all of the glances, she was very embarrassed, so she responded back to those glances with a wave of her right hoof. A brief moment later, The teacher started the class. "Alright class, let's start with word classes." She told them "Can anyone tell me what an adjective is?" She asked, then the new student Twilight Sparkle raised her right hoof which he teacher immediately noticed. "Yes Twilight Sparkle?" "An adjective is a describing word." Twilight replied, but the teacher did not approve of that answer. "You have to be more specific Twilight Sparkle." The teacher told her, and Twilight frowned "Anyone else?" The teacher asked while looking around the classroom. And when she looked to her left, she saw a green changeling raising his right hoof up. "Yes?" "An adjective is a world that modifies a noun, pronoun and other adjectives." The changeling replied "They give pertinent information about the words they modify by answering questions like who, what, whose and many more." He finished. And the teacher smiled from the specific statement. "Very nice." The teacher said with an approved expression "There are approximately nine word classes in English and they are known as: noun, pronouns, adjectives, verbs, conjunctions, exclamation, preposition, adverb and determiner. These classes are very salient to understand if you want to do a good work in writing an essay." She told them all. Twilight's eyes widened when she heard the teacher's statement, all of those word classes do seem very complex to her, and she would indeed encounter some trouble with writing essays if she doesn't understand them. "Anyways, can anyone give me an adjective word?" The teacher asked. "Beautiful." "Scrumptious." "Old." "Green." "Cheerful." "Meaningless." The teacher felt approved of all of these precise and correct answers from her class. She feels proud that they all remembered what they have learned from last week. Then, another answer came in. "Carriage?" Twilight asked. Twilight's answer made everypony very perplexed, how does carriage have any relation to adjectives? And Twilight was once again humiliated by her incorrect answer. "Sorry miss Sparkle but, carriage is a noun." The teacher corrected her. "And a noun is a word that refers to a pony, changeling, place or thing. And a carriage is a thing." She told her. "Oh." "Hehe, that unicorn is an idiot." A female student whispered which Twilight heard. After the correction, the teacher decided to move on and continue with the class. She told the students to turn their books to page ninety-nine where a topic based on grammar will be seen. Once the class has turned their books to page ninety-nine, the teacher began to tell the students about how to do and pronounce proper grammar. 12:00pm English class has passed for Twilight Sparkle, and now she has biology. She went to the classroom and greeted the teacher with a smile. After that, she took a seat at the front with some other students while others sat behind her. Then, class started. "Welcome back class, today we'll be learning about eukaryotic and prokaryotic cells." He told them. Then, he levitated a marker up in the air and began to draw both the eukaryotic and prokaryotic cells on the board which caught the attention of many students. Once the teacher was finish drawing the two cells, he turned around and looked back at the class "Okay class, so as you see, an eukaryotic and prokaryotic cell have structure like in common like: cytoplasm, ribosome and plasma membrane . However, an eukaryotic cell is typically more larger than a prokaryotic cell. In addition to that, an eukaryotic cell have membrane bound organelles as well a nucleus while a prokaryotic cell doesn't." He delineated. The whole class began to write down all of these intriguing informations about both the eukaryotic and prokaryotic cells. Both cells consists similar organisms but, a prokaryotic cell does lack some that an eukaryotic cell has. "Uh... what was that again?" Twilight asked herself quietly while holding her pencil near her booklet After an hour through the biology class, the school bell rang again and the ponies and changelings all stood up and walked out of the classroom. Then, they all began to head to the canteen to get some lunch. Author's Note Another chapter finished! I hope you all enjoyed it! Canteen troubleCanteen 1:15pm In the canteen, there were many ponies and changelings seated together in benches around each other in the large canteen. It is about 500-600 centimeters square, making it one of the largest school canteens in Equestria. The students all bought their lunches by the cash area. After they have paid their bits for them, they all took a seat with each other near the benches. Twilight Sparkle was seen lining up at the end of the line, and she has been waiting for two minutes. At least she was close to the counter where she will get her lunch. After the stallion pony in front of her has left with his lunch on his tray, it was finally Twilight's turn. So, she walked to the counter and saw the lunch-mare standing behind it. "Hello there, what do you want to have today?" "I'll have a spaghetti please." Twilight told her. "That would be four bits please. Twilight nodded and pulled out four bits from her purse. After that, she placed them on the counter. The lunch-mare collected the bits and placed them in a plastic cylinder with many other bits. After that, she brought out a tray on the counter and placed a bowl of spaghetti, a plastic fork and a glass of water on the tray. "Enjoy your lunch sweetheart." "Thank you." Twilight said as she grabbed the tray. After that, she turned around and walked to the area where the benches were. Once Twilight got to the benches area, she looked around the tumoltuous place to see if there are any seats she could sit on. After scrutinizing the area for a brief second, she noticed that most of the benches were already taken. But, all except for one in the middle of the large room. "Well, at least I can eat my lunch." Twilight told herself. Then, she began to walk to the bench. Once she got to it, she placed her tray on the bench table and sat down on the bench. After that, she began to eat her lunch. But first, she wanted to drink some water to hydrate herself. So, she levitated the glass cup of water in the air with her magic and sipped her water. "Hey you." Twilight immediately chocked on the water and spat it out. She coughed a little from the sudden action she did. After five seconds, she wiped her lips with her left hoof and opened her eyes. Then, she noticed that she has spat water directly at a light purple unicorn mare with purple hair, and next to her was a blue unicorn. "Oh I'm so sorry!" Twilight apologized "I was just startled by your sudden appearance." She told her hoping that she would forgive her. But instead, the unicorn shook her head in disappointment. "Wow, not only are you a screwup, you also only resort to coming up with excuses from your mistakes." The unicorn told her. And Twilight was slightly offended by her statement. "H-hey, that's impertinent." Twilight told her. "You think I care?!" Starlight yelled which made Twilight flinch "Do you even know who I am?" She asked. "Uh... a student?" Twilight assumed, and that made both two of the unicorns frown. "My name is Starlight Glimmer, one of the top students in this school, and this is my friend Trixie." Starlight introduced herself and her friend "I have earned five trophies and awards last year in this school. In addition to that, I have won the championship in mares soccer last year." She told her. Twilight was astonished by the achievements that this unicorn mare disclosed to her. She must be a very wise to achieve all of those awards and trophies. Plus, winning the soccer championship does seem very difficult. "That's impressive." Twilight said with a smile "My name is Twilight Sparkle, I am new here and-" "Why are you introducing yourself to me?" Starlight asked with a perplexed expression. "Uh... so that we can be friends?" Twilight replied. The remark then made both the unicorn mares snicker. "Hahahahaha! You think I would like to hang out with an idiot like you?" Starlight asked in an incredulous tone. "Yeah newbie, no ponies or changelings would like to befriend a moron like you." Trixie insulted. Twilight was now very hurt from the resentful remarks from the two unicorn mares. Today is her day of school, it was suppost to be very delightful and she has plans to make lots of friends. But, these two mares here were just very impertinent. "Hey." Twilight said as she stood up from her bench "That is not nice you know, it is impertinent to-" Twilight wasn't able to finish her sentence when the mare delivered a slap to her left cheek. The impact of the attack made Twilight lean to the right, she maintained her balance by placing her right hoof on the bench. Then, she began rubbing her left cheek with her left hoof. "Shut up you stupid mare! You're the one who started the whole mess to yourself when you spat water directly at my beautiful hair." Starlight said as she rubbed her drenched hair. After a brief second, she glared at Twilight. "You're nothing but an ugly moron." She insulted. When Twilight heard the insult, tears began to form in her eyes. She then turned around and ran to the doors of the canteen while sobbing her eyes out. Leaving Starlight and Trixie standing there with satisfied smirks on their muzzles. The ponies and changelings in the canteen were all very shocked to see what Starlight and Trixie have done to the new student. But, they all decided to disregard it and proceed with eating their lunch, none of them had the guts to challenge the school's top students. However, one changeling felt bad and sympathetic towards the poor mare. So, he got up from his bench and ran to catch up to her. In an empty hallway on the second floor, Twilight Sparkle was seen sitting on a brown bench with her left hoof on her left cheek while crying and sobbing after what had happened to her. "Why is this happening to me?" Twilight thought "Does everyone else here view me as a reckless and ugly mare?" She asked herself sadly. However, Twilight's cries was soon put to an end when she felt a presence near her. She opened her eyes and looked up and saw a changeling in front of her looking down at her with a warm smile. "Hello there." The changeling greeted. "Um... h-hello." "Can you let me see your wound please?" The changeling asked kindly. Twilight nodded and removed her left hoof from her right cheek. Then, the changeling pulled out a small iodine bottle. He twisted the cap open and dipped some of the chemical substance on a small towel. After that, he placed the iodine back in the floor and twisted the cap back into it. "This might sting a little so, I need you to endure it." The changeling informed her. And Twilight nodded, she knew what medicine and chemical substances were capable of. The changeling slowly raised his right hoof and inched the towel near the unicorn's left cheek. Once it got to it, the changeling began to slowly and gently rub the alcohol which made her flinch in return. After fifteen seconds, the changeling was finished with the medical process and teleported the towel into a garbage bin. "There, all better." The changeling told her with a smile "And sorry I do not have a bandage so, you will need to let it dry and heal on its own." He informed her. Twilight Sparkle was truly stunned by the amount of kindness the changeling was expressing towards her. Back in class, many changelings and ponies kept laughing at her from making mistakes and other kinds of stuffs. But, the good-hearted manner that the changeling is expressing her truly astounded her. "Th-thank you." "You're welcome. My name is Thorax." He introduced himself. "Nice to meet you Thorax, my name is Twilight Sparkle." "Twilight Sparkle?" He asked, and Twilight nodded "That's a very cute name you got there." He told her. And Twilight's cheeks flushed slightly from his remark. "Thank you. No one has ever complimented about me for so long." She told him, and that made Thorax chuckle. *RING!* "Oh! That's the bell, I have mathematics next." Thorax said. "Really? I have maths too." "Well that's a coincidence." Thorax said with a chuckle, and Twilight giggled in return "Shall we go to our classroom?" He asked. Twilight's eyes the widened because, she has just realized that she has left something in the canteen. "Oh no, I have left my schoolbag in the canteen!" Twilight exclaimed in shock. "You mean this?" Thorax asked levitating a purple coloured schoolbag in front of her with his magic. "Yes! Thank you!" Twilight said grabbing her backpack with a smile. "You're welcome. Anyways, come on, we don't want to be late for our class." Thorax said extending his right hoof offering to help her up. Twilight blushed slightly from the sight, but she shrugged it off and grabbed Thorax right hoof with her left. After that, Thorax pulled her back up on her hooves. "Come on, class is that way." Thorax told her, and Twilight nodded in response. After that, he began to guide Twilight to the classroom where they will have their mathematics class. During their walk, Twilight was staring at Thorax with glittering eyes from the amount of politeness he is currently giving her. "Wow, Thorax looks handsome." Twilight thought with her cheeks flushing slightly. Author's Note Another chaoter finished! I hope you all enjoyed it! Rough lessonsAfter walking through the hallway for a brief moment, Thorax has guided Twilight to the classroom where they will have their mathematics class, and the room they will be attending is room B07, the bruise on Twilight's left cheek is also beginning to heal a bit. Once Thorax reached the door of the classroom, he stepped aside to allow Twilight to enter. "Mares first." Thorax said in a loyal tone that made Twilight blush. "Oh my, such a kind gentlecolt or changeling." Twilight thought. But, she shook her head and snapped out of her thoughts "Thank you Thorax." She said with a smile, and he returned the gesture with a nod. Then, Twilight entered the classroom and Thorax entered after her. Twilight scrutinized the classroom for a bit and noticed that it was a bit larger compared to the others. "Take a seat please." The stallion teacher told her. Twilight nodded and began to find a seat. Many at the back were taken as well as the middle row. But, there were two empty chairs and tables at the front row, and the table were stationed next to each other. "I guess I'm sitting there then." Twilight said. Then, she walked up to one of the empty seat and table on the front row. Once she got to it, she first placed her backpack next to the table. After that, she pulled the chair back and sat on it. Finally, she activated her horn and pulled out her mathematics book as well as her pencil case and placed it on the table. "What a coincidence." Twilight looked to the source of the voice and saw the changeling Thorax taking a seat next to her with his book and pencil case on the table. "It sure is." Twilight said with a giggle. Then, the lesson started. "Alright class, today we're going to learn about area and perimeter." The teacher told them "Can anyone here tell me what an area is?" He asked them. There was a brief moment of silence, then, the changeling Thorax raised his right hoof. "Yes Thorax?" "An area is basically how much space is occupied in a flat shape or a surface of an object." Thorax replied. "Very good." The teacher said with a smile "Can anyone tell me the area of a rectangle?" He asked the class. After a brief moment, Twilight Sparkle raised her hoof. "Yes Twilight Sparkle?" "Is it length times width?" "Correct." The teacher said with a smile "So you see class, the area of a figure is the number of unit squares that cover the surface of a closed figure. They are measured in square units known as: square centimetres, square feet, square metres, square inches etc." He delineated to them, and the students were intrigued by the information. "Okay moving on." The teacher said "Can anyone tell me what a perimeter is?" He asked the class. Ten seconds later, Twilight Sparkle raised her hoof again. "Yes?" "The perimeter is the uh... uh..." Twilight has forgotten what the perimeter of a shape is again, she sucked at this maths topic due to it being very perplexing. The amount of silence in the room made two mares at the back of the room snicker. "What an idiot." Starlight whispered to Trixie. "Indeed." Trixie whispered back. "Uh... it's uh..." Twilight continued with an anxious expression. Then, Thorax decided to help her answer. "Perimeter is the distance around the edge of a shape sir." Thorax told him "And unlike the area of a shape, perimeter focuses on the outside of a boundary of a shape." He delineated. And the whole class including Twilight were astonished by his answer. "That is correct." The teacher said with a satisfied expression "You can sit down now Twilight Sparkle." He told her, and Twilight sat down letting out a relieved sigh in the process. "Yes like what Thorax had said, the perimeter and an area have differences. An area is where you find out how much occupied space there is in a shape, while the perimeter is the calculation of the distance outside of the shape." The teacher told them. The students were beginning to remember these information that the teacher explained to them, these information would be very significant to them in future exams. "Alright class, today we need to do surface area so, turn your books to page one-hundred please." The class did what the teacher told them to do and flipped the pages of their books until it was on page one-hundred. Once they were on the page where is says 'surface area', the teacher came in and gave practice papers based on surface area to the whole class, and the papers had eight questions on them. After going around the class in a circle, the teacher was finished handing them out. "Okay class, today I need you all to do surface area on these practice sheets." The teacher told them "These practice sheet would be very dandy to you all before exams." He said. Twilight was staring at the practice sheet with wide eyes due to many of the questions being very complex. "Anyways, without further ado, all of you may commence." The whole class then pulled out pencils and erasers from their pencil cases and boxes. After that, they began to do the questions on the practice sheet. Many of the students were having a feasible time doing the questions due to them having learned surface area last week from their teacher. However, for Twilight Sparkle, she was staring at the sheet with a bewildered expression while holding her pencil with it's tip near one of the questions. "How do I do this?" Thorax was doing the surface area questions in a very quick but patient manner because, he is adroit with these questions, plus mathematics is one of his strongest subjects. He is currently on question five now. "Alright, just three more to go." Thorax thought with a smile. But before he could move on to the next question, he heard some whimpering noises next to him. Thorax turned his head to his left and saw Twilight Sparkle staring at the questions with a perplexed expression, and he also noticed that she is sweating a little. He must assume that she must be struggling with the questions. "I should lend her a hoof." He told himself quietly "Hey Twilight." He called her. "H-huh?" Twilight said snapping out of her thoughts. She turned to her right and saw Thorax looking at her "Oh uh... yes Thorax?" She asked. "You look like you're struggling." Thorax told her, and she replied with a slow nod "Do you need some help?" He asked her in a polite tone. "I would love to have some help." Twilight replied with a nod. "Okay." Thorax said, then he began to teach her "So what shapes do you think an unfolded cylinder has?" He asked her. Twilight took a while to think about this question, a cylinder is just three circles together. But, an unfolded cylinder is different and it has two circles and one rectangle. "Oh a cylinder has two circles and one rectangle." Twilight replied. "Very good." Thorax said with a smile "So in order to find the surface area of a shape, you have to multiply the areas of the flat surfaces of the shapes you see then add them up together. So like you said, a cylinder has two circles and a rectangle. Now, all you need to do is to know their areas and the circumference. So, what is the area of a circle?" He asked her. "The area of a circle is pi times radius to the power of two." "And what's the area of the rectangle?" "Length times width." "Correct, but remember, this here is a circle." Thorax to her pointing at the curved area of the cylinder "And we need to find the circumference of it, and the circumference of a circle is two times pi times radius. But again, this is a rectangle so, what do we do?" He asked her. Twilight then began to think carefully about this question. After a brief second, she came up with the answer. "Two times pi, times radius times height?" "Correct." Thorax said with a smile "You're a quick learner." He commented, and Twilight blushed slightly from his remark. "Why thank you." Twilight said in a shy tone "And thank you for helping me with this topic, I now understand what to do." She told him. "You're welcome Twilight." Twilight and Thorax then proceeded to do the questions on their sheets with ease due to Twilight now knowing how to do the questions, and Thorax already knowing what to do, and they were doing as quickly as possible before time runs out. Ten minutes later Ten minutes later, the timer on the chalkboard rang and the maths teacher told everyone to put down their pencils which they did. After that, the teacher went around the room and began to collect their practice papers. When the teacher collected Twilight's, she was feeling a bit edgy. "Hey don't stress Twilight, I know you did well." "I guess, and again thank you so much for teaching me. I appreciate it a lot." Twilight said with a smile towards him. "You're very welcome." Thorax said with a nod "I'm always delighted to help anyone in need." He told her. Twilight was blown away by the amount of kindness the changeling is currently giving to her. Her cheeks flushed slightly and she began to stare at Thorax with glittering eyes. After maths, the last lesson that Twilight has is cooking, and surprisingly, Thorax also attends the cooking lesson as well. Once they got to the cooking classroom, the teacher assigned the students to make mango juices. The teachers arranged the students in groups of two, and all of them began to grab utensils and ingredients for the obligation. After two minutes, the students managed to grab all of the equipments and ingredients. Twilight was seen chopping a mango into two slices, now she is trying to cut th inside of the mango out with the fruit knife, and again, she is working with Thorax. "Come on." Twilight said trying to cut the mango. Thorax was seen plugging the power plug of the blender in a power socket in order to ready it. Once he has plugged it in, he flipped the power switch and the blender was ready. "Alright, now all that's left is the mango." Thorax told himself. He turned to see how Twilight was holding up with the mango, and his eyes immediately widened in fear from what he is seeing. Twilight was was trying to trim the slice of mango with the knife while placing it on the cutting board. And she is facing the knife against herself while trimming it roughly with not patience. "Whoa! Whoa! Twilight!" Thorax called her. Twilight immediately ceased her process of trimming out the mango slice when she heard Thorax calling her. "Yes Thorax?" "Twilight, the way your trimming the mango is very hazardous." Thorax told her "You could stab yourself with the knife." He finished. Twilight then came to a realization of her temerarious mistake that could've gotten her maimed. "Oh right! Sorry." "It alright, here, let me show you how it's done." Twilight nodded and placed the mango and fruit knife back on the chopping board. After that, Thorax brought the chopping board in front of him and levitated the knife up with his magic. Then, he began to slowly trim the mango clockwise while facing the cutting edge of the knife away from him, and Twilight was astonished by his skills in connection with cooking. After a brief moment, Thorax pulled the knife out of the mango and placed it on the chopping board. Finally, he flipped over the mango and a slice of mango was now on the chopping board. "Wow, Thorax, you sure have skills." Twilight said with an impressed expression "And thank you for saving me from peril back there." She told him with an appreciative smile "Thank you Twilight. And you're welcome, you could've been maimed." "Your statement is veracious." Twilight agreed with a nod "Anyways, how are you so good at all of these medical based things?" She asked him. "Oh well, I took up to science and medical when I was a young drone because, when I grow up, I want to be a paramedic." Thorax told her. Twilight was truly flabbergasted by his statement, she didn't know that Thorax was interested in these subjects. And being a member of the Ponyville Ambulance Service must be a lot of hard work and is a very great goal that he is trying to achieve. "Wow, now that is a astonishing." "Indeed Twilight, being a paramedic has been my dream since I was about five years old." Thorax told her, and Twilight was once again very amazed. Twenty minutes later, the whole class have finished with making their mango juices. They poured them in plastic cups and began drank them in the process, and they were very sweet! After a while, the school bell rang again and it was time for the students to return home. So, they all bid each other farewell and exited the classroom and began to head to the school gates. "Well I'll see you tomorrow Twilight." "See you tomorrow Thorax." After that, Thorax turned around and began to make his way to the school gates. During that, Twilight was staring at him with a lovely expression towards him, her cheeks were red as well. "Thorax is such a sweetheart." Author's Note Another chapter finished! I hope you all enjoyed it! QuestionsPonyville 3:30pm In the streets of Ponyville, Twilight Sparkle was seen making her way back to her home while going past many other students who were heading back to their homes as well. While walking, Twilight was squeezing through the crowd of students, by going through the opened spaces. During the process, she did bump into a couple of students which resulted in them shooting her indignant glances which she immediately apologized for. After a minute, Twilight has successfully pushed herself to the front of the crowd, turning left on the sidewalk in the process while the other went past the intersection. "Phew, that was a bit rough." Twilight said as she wiped off a batch of sweat from her forehead "Claustrophobia scares me sometimes." She told herself. But, she shook the anxiety out of her head and began to make her way back home. Twilight Sparkle was seen walking down the sidewalk past some stallions and mares as well as some male and female changelings who were probably returning from their work. She also encountered a male changeling and a mare police officer patrolling the streets too with batons, pepper sprays and cuffs in their belts which intimidated her because, she has heard that Ponyville is the town with high police presence. After passing shopping centres and restaurants, Twilight has reached the pedestrian crossing that she crossed during her run to her school, and it was once again filled with ponies and changelings on carriages with horses pulling them. "Again?" Twilight asked with an incredulous expression while staring at the carriages passing by "Guess I'll have to cross the same way again." She told herself in an irked tone. So, Twilight once again began to cross the pedestrian crossing while going left and right through the open spaces moving carriages. And her progress was going in an auspicious manner. However, during her walk, Twilight got a bit dehydrated due to her not drinking enough water at school. "Ugh, I need some water." She told herself. So, she activated her horn and levitated her water bottle off of the water bottle pocket area of her backpack. After that, she twisted the cap off and began drinking the water in a pleasant manner with her eyes closed. However, her satisfying session was put to a close when Twilight accidentally bumped into someone which instantly made her choke out the water in her muzzle. After five seconds, Twilight wiped the water off her lips and looked at who she bumped into. When she did, her eyes widened in horror because, in front of her was the same stallion police officer that she inadvertently bumped into during her run to her school. "Oh! I'm so sorry!" Twilight apologized while bowing her head multiple times. "Be cautious next time otherwise, I will issue you a warning letter." The police officer warned her "Understood?" He asked. "Yes sir." Twilight said in an anxious tone. "Now scram little mare." He ordered her. Twilight nodded and scurried away from the police officer, tucking her closed water bottle back into her backpack's bottle pocket area. It would be a very unlucky and petrifying day for her if she gets a warning letter from the Ponyville police force during her first day of school. "Sheesh, are all police officers in Ponyville this menacing?" Twilight asked herself quietly. After a brief moment, Twilight has successfully made it past the pedestrian crossing. Then, she turned to her left and began to walk down the sidewalk to where she will make a right turn then reach her house. After twenty seconds of running, Twilight has reached the end of the sidewalk, she turned to her right and saw her home fifty centimetres in front of her. She smiled in delight and ran to her house. Ten seconds later, Twilight turned herself to her right and faced the front door of her house. "Home sweet home." Twilight said with a sigh. After that, she walked up the steps of the house and knocked on the door. "Coming!" Said Velvet from inside the house. A brief second later, the door in front of Twilight was pulled open, and she saw her mother. "Welcome back sweetie!" "Thank you mom." Twilight said with a smile. Then, Velvet stepped aside and Twilight went through the door and into her house. After that, she instantly ran to the staircase of her house. Once she got to it, she began to climb up the stairs to her bedroom where she will put down her backpack. "Wow, she sure is full of energy." Velvet commented with a nonplussed expression. Once Twilight was on the second floor, she walked to her bedroom door and gripped onto the handle with her magic. After that, she pushed her door open and entered, then, she walked up to her studying desk and placed her backpack on the floor next to the chair. "Alright, time for me to take a shower." Twilight told herself. So, Twilight turned around and walked out of her bedroom. After that, she began to make her way to her bathroom to take a shower to clean herself. Once she got to the door, she turned the door knob with her right hoof and entered. Four minutes later Twilight Sparkle has been showering herself for four minutes now, and during the shower, she hummed a few tunes and closed her eyes in a delighted way like she always does when taking a shower. Five seconds later, Twilight grabbed a soap bar and rubbed it all over her body, after that, she placed the soap bar back on the holder and began to wash the bubbles off of her. Ten seconds later, Twilight has finished washing the bubbles off of her body. She then pushed the shower mixer loop handle down and water ceased to run down from the rain shower. After that, Twilight slid the curtains to the right and levitated her towel towards her. Once she brought the towel towards her, she began to dry herself with it. Ten seconds later, Twilight was finished drying herself with her towel. She then placed it back on the hanger next to her brother's towel. After that, she walked out of the shower and walked to the mirror of the bathroom. Once she got to it, Twilight looked down and pulled open a drawer which had the hair blower. Then, she activated her horn and levitated the hair blower out of the drawer. After that, she plugged the power plug into the power socket. And finally, she turned on the power and began to blow her hair in attempt to dry it. Back in the living room, Nightlight was seen returning back to his home after his work in his new office. His wife welcomed him back with a kiss to his cheek, and he returned the gesture with a nuzzle. "Welcome back honey." "Thank you Velvet." Nightlight said with a smile. Before the Velvet could ask her husband how his work was, she heard some noises coming from the staircase. The two unicorns looked at the stairs and saw their daughter Twilight on the stairs, and Nightlight noticed that she was quite dry probably because she has finished taking a shower. "Oh hello dad." Twilight greeted "My brother Shining is taking a shower as well, I just encountered him after mines." She told him. "Very nice Twilight." Nightlight said with a smile towards her "Anyways, come sit at the dinning table please, I want to know how your first day of school went." He told her. Twilight hesitated a little when she heard this, she has encountered some conflicts as well as some hiccups at her first day of school. But, she shook the fear out of her head and decided to disclose it to her father in a less traumatizing way. "Okay father." Twilight said with a fake smile. Then, she walked down the stairs. Once she was on the living room floor, she walked to the dinning table where her father and mother were seated. When she got to it, she pulled her chair back and sat on it. After that, her parents started to ask her about her time at school. "Okay so Twilight, how was your first day at your new school?" Nightlight asked. "It was fantastic!" Twilight said with a smile. "That's wonderful!" Velvet said in a joyful manner "Did you make any friends?" She asked. "Well... not so much." Twilight said while rubbing the back of her head. "How so?" "I uh... decided to focus more on my work rather than making friends." Twilight replied, she decided to not go to the topic of her being bullied then being assisted by Thorax otherwise, her parents would be so concerned and angry towards her. "Understandable." Nightlight said with a nod "Have you met any stallion or male changeling friends?" He asked. Twilight's eyes immediately widened when she heard her father's question, her cheeks flushed slightly too, and fortunately, her parents failed to notice. But this begs to the bigger inquiry, why in Equestria would her father ask her a question like this?! It is true that she met Thorax earlier today but, he just seems like a friend to her, even though she did admire his handsomeness. "Uh... sorry dad, I have homework." Twilight told him. After that, she stood up from her chair and walked to the staircase of her house. Once she got to it, she began to run upstairs. Leaving her parents very bewildered. "Was it something I asked?" Nightlight asked his wife with a perplexed expression. When Twilight got upstairs, she ran to her bedroom door and pushed it open. After that, she entered and ran to her bed. Once she got to it, she jumped in the air and landed face first onto her bed with her face on her pillow. "Ugh! Why does my dad have to ask me something like that?!" Twilight muffled into her pillow in aggravation. Author's Note Another chapter finished! I hope you all enjoyed it! Second day of schoolPonyville Highschool 6:54am It was a glorious and sunny morning in Ponyville, many adult ponies and changelings were seen going to their work, and many youngs were seen attending their school like what they always do in their daily lives in Equestria. Twilight Sparkle was seen hanging around in the middle of the outside area of the school, and this time, she managed to wake up early and arrive here half past six. In addition to that, she didn't bump into any police officers on duty while crossing the pedestrian crossing. "Oh, the bell is going to ring soon." Twilight said while looking at the large clock on the school "I should go-" Twilight wasn't able to finish her sentence when somepony bumped her out of the way, that resulted in her being pushed to her left. Twilight looked at her pusher and saw the mares who bullied her yesterday standing in front of her while staring at her with a mean expression. "Out of the way potato mare, Starlight Glimmer is passing through." Starlight told her in an impudent manner. "Yeah, don't get in her way." Trixie told her. "Whatever." Twilight said with a roll of her eyes "I'm not even in the mood for dealing with you two." She told them. After that, she made her way to the front doors of the Highschool. Trixie wanted to chase her and make her pay for disregarding her and her friend. But, Starlight stopped her by placing her right hoof on her shoulder as well as shaking her head in the process. "Don't worry Trixie, we'll make fun of her during our second period." Starlight said with a devious grin. At the locker area of the school, Twilight Sparkle was seen grabbing her Geography book from her locker. She remembered the resentful insult that Starlight gave her by calling her a 'potato'. But, she pushed that out of her head and decided to move on. "Ugh, the nerve of those two unicorns!" Twilight grumbled in an irked tone "Who does that Starlight Glimmer thinks that she is anyways? The leader of the school?" She asked herself in a sarcastic manner. However, her aggravated expression was put to a halt when the school bell rang. *RING!* "Oh crap the bell!" Twilight exclaimed with wide eyes, she has totally forgot that the bell was going to ring soon. "Gotta hurry to room D eleven!" She told herself. She then closed her locker and pulled the key out of the keyhole. After that, she tucked the key into one of her pockets and ran to her left with her Geography book in her hooves. But suddenly, while running through the hallway, Twilight was too focused on looking forward that she neglected to scrutinize what was underneath her. On the floor was a puddle of water that the janitor mopped and it was still a bit wet, and he has made his way back to his closet to grab a wet floor sign. Without noticing the water, Twilight stepped on it and she slipped. "Whoa! Whoa! Whoa!" Twilight said as she tried to maintain her balance but to no avail. Then, she fell on the floor dropping her book in the process. "Ouch." She moaned. "Oh my are you okay?" Twilight's eyes widened when she heard the familiar voice, she looked up and saw her friend Thorax looking down at her with a concerned expression. "Oh, hello Thorax." "Hello again Twilight." Thorax greeted back "Here, let me help you up." He said as he offered her a helping hoof. Twilight blushed slightly when she heard that, but, she wanted to quickly get to her class as well as getting herself back up. So, she stretched out her right hoof and placed it gently on Thorax's, after that, he pulled her up. "Whoa!" Exclaimed Twilight with a surprised expression. Once Twilight was on her hooves, she leaned forward and wrapped her hooves around Thorax's neck and inadvertently embraced him in a hug. The unexpected accident has made Twilight blush slightly, but Thorax wasn't fazed. He instead focused on helping Twilight back on her hooves. Twilight then released from the hug and stared at Thorax with opened eyes. Then, he bent down, picked up Twilight's book and stood back up again. "Here you go Twilight." Thorax said as he stretched his hooves to the front. Twilight was very moved from his kindness. When she was a filly, nopony has ever bothered to acknowledge her and be her friend except for Moon Dancer. In Ponyville, she has had trouble with making friends in school, encountered her first ever bullying, and nearly got a warning letter issued by the police after bumping into him two times the last two days! But, Thorax is a very nice and kind changeling who is expressing some politeness towards her. "Thank you Thorax." Twilight said in a soft tone as she grabbed her book. "You're welcome Twilight. I'm always happy to help anypony in need." Thorax said with a smile. "Anyways, see ya later." He said as he walked past her and waved with his left hoof. "Bye bye." Twilight said waving with her left hoof. While Thorax was walking away, Twilight was admiring his handsomeness and physical structure through his blue coloured uniform, she can see that he is quite muscular. "Wow, he is so handsome." Twilight thought with glittering eyes. But suddenly, her daydreaming session was put to an end when she remembered that she has class "Oh crap! I have class!" She screamed fearfully. Then, she turned around and ran to her classroom where she will have her Geography class. Twilight has arrived to her Geography classroom after a twenty seconds run. When she arrived, the teacher was disillusioned about her attendance and asked her why she was late, and Twilight simply replied by saying that she was getting her book from her locker. The teacher didn't even bother to punish her by telling her to stand at the end of the room or anything since this is her second day of school, instead she just told her to sit down on a seat which she did, then the lesson started. During the lesson, Twilight and her class were educated on rural and urban areas of Equestria and telling them the differences of the two towns which everyone in the class could see. Twilight was the last to see the distinction between rural and urban towns. Rural towns are villages outside of the city with small houses, farming areas, and has poor living standards, while urban towns are large towns and cities with access to loads to health services, technology, shopping centres and many more. "Wow, it's a good thing that Ponyville is an urban town." Twilight thought "But, I feel bad for those other ponies living in the rural areas, those living conditions must be very difficult to go through." She thought with a depressed expression. 10:00am An hour later after the Geography lesson that instigated in 9:00am, Twilight has now moved on to the second period, and this period is sports. In the mares and female drones changing room, Twilight Sparkle was seen dressing in her white coloured sports uniform given to her by the sports teacher, but before she could put it on, somepony hit their's onto her face. "Hey!" Twilight said looking up at who hit her, then she saw Starlight and Trixie. "Sorry potato mare, I didn't see you." Starlight told her in a mocking tone. After that, she and her friend wore their uniform and began to make their way to the exit of their changing room. Twilight rolled her eyes in vexation and decided to disregard the previous situation and proceed with wearing her uniform in order to arrive at the school's sports hall on schedule, otherwise the teacher would scold her for being late. After ten seconds, Twilight has finished wearing her uniform. She then tied her hair back in a ponytail fashion. Finally, she stood up and began to make her way to the entrance of the mares and female drones changing room. The whole class was finished changing into their sports uniform and they all assembled in the middle of the sports hall. After that, their stallion sports teacher began to tell them what they will be doing. "Alright everyone listen up!" The teacher shouted which made Twilight flinch a little "Today we are going to play some basketball, so all you changelings and ponies grab a basketball and station yourselves at basketball stands!" He ordered them. The ponies and the changelings all listened to what the teacher told them and stood up from the floor, after that, they all walked to the basketball basket and pulled out basketballs, one per pony and changeling. Fifteen seconds later, the class all stationed into five groups in the six basketball stands. A brief moment later, twenty-five students have stationed themselves at five basketball stands. Leaving Twilight and Thorax choosing the last one. "The students sure took the stands quicker than us eh?" Thorax asked with a smile. "Indeed, that was very rapid of them." Twilight replied with a giggle, and Thorax chuckled back in response. Once the changeling and the pony have both walked to their basketball stand, they began to play the game. Thorax was the first to start, he positioned the basketball in front of his face and slight bent down. After that, he jumped up and threw the basketball towards the basketball hoop, and it was a direct goal! The basketball fell into the hoop and rolled away. "Bullseye!" "Wow, that was amazing Thorax." Twilight said with an astonished expression. "Thank you Twilight." Thorax said with an appreciative expression "Your turn." He told her as he stepped out of the three points line circle. Twilight nodded and walked into the circle. After that, she looked up at the basketball hoop above her and took a deep breath, she then exhaled it and positioned the basketball in front of her. Then, she pushed her hooves forward and threw the basketball up towards the hoop. At first, Twilight expected the basketball to go through the hoop but suddenly, it bumped into the front of the hoop and bounced back towards her. Twilight wasn't able to react in time and the basketball collided in her forehead. "Ouch!" Twilight grained as she fell the floor on her flank. "Twilight!" Thorax exclaimed in horror as he ran up to her aid "Are you okay?" He asked. "I'm alright." "Thank goodness, if the ball has hit you hard enough, it would've provoked brain damage and you would be in a coma." Thorax told her in a relieved tone. After that, he helped her back up on her hooves and Twilight was once again grateful for his help. "Mind if I give you some advices on shooting basketball through the hoop?" He asked. "By all means." "Okay, so here's what you need to do first." Thorax said as he began to instruct her "First you need to bend your hooves down like this." He told her as he bent down, and Twilight bent down along with him. "After that, you need to draw your hooves back like this." Thorax told her as he drew his front two hooves back, and Twilight followed his actions. "And finally, you must jump and shoot you hooves forward to throw the ball, and the jumping gives you leverage." Twilight took a second to acknowledge Thorax's complex instructions. After a brief moment, she nodded and him and decided to try again. So, she activated her horn and levitated a basketball towards her. After that, she dropped the ball onto her hooves. Finally, she began to do the steps that Thorax taught her. She bent down her hooves, drew her hooves back, jumped up a few feet in the air and threw the ball up towards the hoop. Once the basketball got to the hoop, it bounced off the edges of it for a moment then, it dropped into it. "Woohoo! Well done Twilight!" Thorax said in a proud tone. "Thank you so much Thorax, I couldn't have done it without you enlightening me about the steps on shooting the basketball." Twilight said with an appreciative smile. "You're very welcome." Thorax said "I gotta say, you do also have the efficient sport skills." He commented, and that made Twilight blush slightly. The lesson has came to a conclusion one hour later, and all of the changelings and ponies began to change back into their casual school uniform so that they could head to their next period. The males went to the male changing room, and the females went to the female changing room. Six minutes later, nearly the entire class all exited their changing rooms and began to head to their next period. Twilight was once again the last mare to leave the changing room due to her being harassed by Starlight and Trixie again about her failure in shooting the basketball into the hoop. After ten seconds, Twilight has finished wearing her school dress and she threw her sports uniform into a basket. "Alright, time to head to the next period which is English." She told herself. After that, she wore her backpack and began to make her way to the entrance of the changing room that she is in. Once Twilight exited the changing room, she turned to her left and began to make her way to the doors of the sports hall but then, some noises caught her attention. "What's that noise?" Twilight asked herself with a perplexed expression. She turned around and noticed that it was coming from the stallion and male drones changing room, so she decided to check out what's going on, and this would be a decision that she would regret doing but, she was desperate. Once she was on the left side of the males changing room, she slowly poked her head into the room and saw Thorax changing in his school uniform in his room. Her eyes then became attracted to the muscles on his hooves. But, when she travelled her eyes to his waist area, she saw something very unique. Between his back hooves was his member, and it was very long and big. The sight has made her drool. But suddenly, her watching session came to a conclusion when Twilight inadvertently tipped over a garbage bin. "Huh?" Thorax said as he looked to the entrance of the changing room. Twilight immediately pulled her head back and began to sweat intensely while blushing furiously. "What is wrong with me?!" Twilight asked herself in her head, she was extremely angry at herself. She then decided to put this all aside and walk to the doors of the sports hall. Once she got to it, she gripped onto the door handles with her magic and pushed the doors forward, after that, she exited and began to head to the classroom where she will have her English lesson. Author's Note Another chapter finished! I hope you all enjoyed it! PlanningPonyville Highschool 11:02am Twilight Sparkle has arrived to her classroom where she will have her English lesson, she entered the room and took a seat at the far left of the room. Thorax has arrived after Twilight five seconds later and entered the classroom. Then, he walked up to the far left side of the classroom and took a seat next to Twilight. That resulted in making her blush slightly due to her remembering what she saw. "Hello there Twilight, I hope you do not mind me sitting next to you." "Oh uh, i-it's okay." Twilight assured him with an anxious smile "I don't mind." She td him. Thorax found something very off about Twilight's voice, she was talking in a very uneasy manner, it was like she had seen a ghost but, he shrugged it off and looked forward in order to start the class. "Welcome back class." The mare teacher greeted with a smile "I have something to tell you all today." She told them. "And what is this something miss?" A stallion asked at the back of the class. "This something is an essay!" She announced happily. When everypony heard this, they were very nonplussed, while it is obvious that their English teacher has given them a lot of essay to do in class. But, this one was a bit unknown. "An essay?" Twilight asked with a surprised expression. "Correct Twilight Sparkle." The teacher said with a nod "In addition to that, this is going to be group task." She told them. After that, the teacher carried a stack of paper with her hooves and began to give them to everyone, one for each two individuals. She first started with Thorax and Twilight, she placed in front of the two of them and the Changeling and the Unicorn mare began to scrutinize the essay sheet. After that, the teacher carried on and began passing the sheet to more of her students in class. "Huh, it seems like we're working together." Twilight said with a nonplussed expression. "Yeah, quite a coincidence." Thorax said with a chuckle, and Twilight giggled in return. After that, he began to read the informations of the essay. Topic: Technology What to write: Write about the advantages and disadvantages about us using our technology in our daily lives Score: 50 "Okay class, the essay is going to be die tomorrow." The teacher told them "So, I expect you all to complete it together and give it to me by tomorrow." She said. "Tomorrow?!" Twilight thought with wide eyes. 12:00am At the school canteen, the ponies and changelings were seen having their lunches on benches in the large room. During that, they all also had conversations with each other about how they days are going and many more. On the bench where Thorax and Twilight were sitting on, the changeling and the unicorn were both seen staring at the essay paper while eating, but Twilight was the one who is eating the most. "So Thorax, what plan do you have?" Twilight asked while munching on her bread. "Okay, so here's what I have in mind." Thorax said, and Twilight began to listen "What I would say is that we should start with an introduction to our essay, after that, we will begin to talk about the pros and cons about technology as well as giving information about what we are using them for in our daily lives. Finally, we will conclude it with saying what good technology is, and the bad of it." He delineated. Twilight took a second to acknowledge Thorax's statement. It does seem complex and all with trying to represent the pros and cons of technology used in their daily lives as well as to express what we use them for. But, as long as Thorax is here to teach her, everything will be okay. "Okay Thorax, it's a plan." She told him with a smile. "Wonderful, do you want to do it in the library after school?" He asked her. Twilight's eyes widened when she heard his inquiry and suggestion, she does not have time to go to the school library today because her parents wants her to always come back home early in order to avoid anxiety from them. She tried to tell Thorax the problem but, due to the tumoltuous noises that the ponies and changelings are currently making, it would make it very difficult. "Thorax, can we take this outside?" She asked him "It is quite loud here, and that would make you not being able to hear me saying my problem." She told him. Thorax was bewildered by this, he does understand that it is very loud hear which means that it would be hard for him to be able to listen to her but, what is this problem that she has? He just has to find out. "Okay then." Twilight smiled in delight and she stood up from the bench along with Thorax, after that, the unicorn and the changeling began to make their way to the doors of the canteen. "Looks like the potato mare has a crush on the changeling." Starlight whispered with Trixie. Once Thorax and Twilight has exited the canteen, the pair stood by the left side of the doors. "Okay Twilight, what is this issue that you speak of?" He asked her. "Well, because of some unfortunate circumstances, I cannot go to the library and do our work after school." She replied while rubbing the back of her head "And that circumstance is my parents wanting me to always come home very early." She added. Thorax was surprised by this, he does understand that she needs to listen to her parents, but, now where will they be able to do their essay. "Its okay Twilight, I understand." Thorax told her in a gentle tone "So, where else would you suggest us to write our essay?" He asked her. Twilight then took a deep breath and exhaled it due to her only knowing one place to do their essay. "Perhaps, I could invite you to my home to do our essay." Thorax was surprised again by this, but, he shrugged it off and accepted it. "Okay, I guess we can do that." Thorax said with a shrug "Besides, we have an essay to do as long as your parents won't be too aggressive with me around you." He told her. Twilight was flabbergasted by his reply as well as his bravery. At first, she thought that he would be frightened by the thought of meeting her parents while doing the essay. But, his fearless response has completely blown her away. "Wonderful!" Twilight said with a wide smile. And Thorax blushed a bit from her adorable expression "So, I guess we'll meet each other at the front gates of the school after our last periods?" She asked. "Sure, it's a plan." "Great!" Twilight said in a contented manner "I guess I'll see you by three o' five then." She told him. "Okay, see ya." Twilight waved her right hoof in a way to say goodbye to him before turning around and walking away. While she was walking away, Thorax's eyes were now fixated onto her butt. "Dang..." Thorax muttered while blushing softly. But then, he shook his head and snapped out of it "What am I doing?! This is wrong! Get a hold of yourself Thorax!" He scolded himself. Author's Note Another chapter finished! I hope you all enjoyed it! Meeting the familyPonyville Highschool 3:06pm The bell has rang in Ponyville Highschool, and the ponies and changelings all walked out of the school and were seen walking back home while talking to each other in a friendly manner, all except for one mare standing at the gates. Twilight Sparkle was seen standing by the gate while waiting for Thorax to meet up with her here in order for her to lead him to her house so that they could do their essay in a more feasible way since her parents wouldn't allow her to stay out for too long. During her wait, Twilight was daydreaming about Thorax. "Thorax is so handsome and smart." Twilight thought with her cheeks flushing, she remembered his muscular structure from her sports class. But suddenly, her day dreaming session was put to an end when someone called. "Hello Twilight." When Twilight heard the intimate voice, she turned to her hear to her right and saw Thorax standing next to her. That prompted her to shake her head and look at Thorax with an anxious smile. "Oh! Hello Thorax!" Twilight greeted. "Hello Twilight." Thorax said with smile "Sorry I was a little off schedule, I encountered the English teacher while on my way here as well." He told her. "Really?" Twilight asked with a nonplussed expression, and Thorax replied with a nod "What did she say?" She asked. "She just gave me a heads up that our essay will be due tomorrow and we need to give it to her in the English staff room by tomorrow morning sharp." Thorax told her "She will also mark it on that day and give it back to us tomorrow." He added. Twilight was caught off guard by this, she didn't know that the teacher wanted the whole class to deliver the essay to her in the English staff room, she already knows that it is due tomorrow but, she thought that she and him will deliver it in class. "Oh my, we better hurry then!" Twilight exclaimed, and Thorax nodded to her in agreement. "Agreed, so are you going to lead me to your home?" "Correct." Twilight replied with a nod "Follow me please." She told him. Thorax nodded and he and Twilight both walked out of the gates of the Highschool. After that, Twilight began to lead Thorax to his home, now she needs to hope that her parents would not mind a male changeling at the house while sitting next to her, as well as working together. During their walk, Thorax and Twilight were scrolling past many ponies and changelings in business uniforms probably due to them finished having some lunch before the rest of their shifts. While walking, Twilight was staring at Thorax with a small blush on her cheeks due to him always being to kind and soft hearted towards her during her days of her school, whenever she made mistakes, he was never ever rough or angry with her, instead he expressed politeness to her. Then, her eyes were now fixated onto the muscles on his hooves through his uniform, and judging by their sizes, he must be very fit. "Wow, I wonder what it feels like to be embraced by him." Twilight thought, then she began to daydream about herself being embraced by Thorax. But suddenly, her daydreaming session was put to a close when Twilight nearly steps into a water puddle which Thorax noticed. "Watch out Twilight!" Thorax exclaimed as he wrapped both his hooves around her torso, then he lifted her up. "Whoa!" Thorax spun Twilight and himself to the right avoiding the water puddle in the process. After that, Thorax lowered Twilight onto the floor. "Phew, that was close. You could've slipped and maimed yourself." Thorax said with a relieved expression. "Are you okay Twilight?" He asked with a concerned expression. Twilight was now currently blushing very furiously right now. Because, Thorax is now holding her in a dancing position. Thorax got bewildered on why Twilight was blushing very madly after he had saved her from a serious fall that couldn't given her a fracture. But then, he got his answer when he looked down and saw that he was currently holding Twilight in a dancing position, and this was a dip. "Oh! I'm so sorry Twilight!" Thorax exclaimed as he immediately helped pull her back up straight as well as letting her go in the process. He was also seen blushing slightly too. "No no no it's okay Thorax." Twilight assured him with a warm smile "You were just saving me from a perilous situation, and thank you for that." She told him. Thorax was surprised by this, he was expecting Twilight to either slap him or walk away from him. "Y-your welcome Twilight." "Well anyways, shall we keep going to my house?" Twilight asked getting back to the subject, and Thorax replied with a nod. After that, the changeling and the unicorn began to continue on hopefully without any interruptions or incidents. They were lucky that no one saw them doing that. Fifteen minutes later After walking past carriages on the road, as well as passing some patrolling police officers in the process, Twilight has successfully guided Thorax to the street where her house was, they made a right turn on the sidewalk and Twilight saw her house in front of her. "My house is just up there Thorax." Twilight told him. "Okay." Then, Twilight began to go forward towards her house with Thorax following up from behind. Ten seconds later, Twilight has lead Thorax to her house. "Well, here we are Thorax." "Your house is quite nice Twilight." "Thank you but, before we go in, can you do me a favour if you don't mind?" Twilight asked him with a pleading expression which Thorax noticed. "And what is this favour?" "Promise me that you will be very kind to my parents especially my father even though they dislike you please?" Twilight asked with cute puppy eyes. Thorax already knows that he might probably be encountering some inquiries and criticism from Twilight's parents due to him being a male changeling, but mostly from her father because, he knows that ponies and changelings fathers are more protective over their daughters which he understands. But, since he is a very equanimous and brave Changeling, he can shove all of the anxiety and fear out of himself and proceed on with the obligation. Plus, how could he say no to that adorable face of hers? "I promise Twilight, cross my heart." Thorax said in a confident tone. "Yay! Thank you Thorax!" Twilight exclaimed as she lunged forward and embraced him in a hug which made Thorax blush slightly. After ten seconds, Twilight wrapped her hooves around his neck and giggled. "Alright, let's do this." Thorax told her, and Twilight nodded. After that, Twilight walked up the steps of her house and reached her front door. Then, she raised her right hoof and knocked on the door three times. *Knock! Knock! Knock!* "Coming!" After five seconds, the door to Twilight's house was pulled open, and Twilight once again saw her mother standing in front of her. "Twily! Welcome home!" "Hello mom." Twilight Velvet then looked to her right and saw a greeen coloured changeling with orange horns and wings standing in front of her, and he looked slightly more taller than her husband. "Oh, hello there." Velvet greeted the changeling with a smile. "Greetings ma'am, my name is Thorax." Thorax introduced himself with a bow. "And my name is Twilight Velvet, I'm Twilight's mother." She introduced herself "Anyways, please come in." She told them. Thorax nodded and began to enter the house after Twilight, once she was in, Thorax entered after her. Once they were in, Twilight's eyes immediately widened when she saw who were in front of her. In front of her were her big brother Shining Armor, and father Nightlight. The two unicorn stallions turned their head to their right and left and saw Twilight in front of them. "Oh, hello Twiligh-" Nightlight and Shining Armor both stopped in their sentences when they took notice of a green coloured changeling in front of them. When Thorax saw the unicorns glances, he continued to remain composed. "I knew this was coming." Thorax thought with a sigh. Author's Note Another chapter completed! I hope you all enjoyed it! Conversations and questionsThorax, Twilight, Nightlight and Shining Armor were all staring at each other with expressions of shock and perplexity, but mostly Nightlight and Shining Armor. Before questions could come from the two, Twilight decided to talk first before they even could. "Dad, shiny, this here is Thorax." Twilight introduced, and Thorax waved at the two unicorns. "And Thorax, the dark unicorn over there is my dad, and the white unicorn there is my big brother." She told him. "Hello you two." Thorax greeted with a smile "Its a pleasure to meet you guys." He said in a polite tone. Nightlight was very perplexed by this, who is this changeling? Why is he in his house? And why is he next to his daughter? But before he could ask questions, his daughter spoke up again. "Anyways Shining, can you sit at the couch please?" Twilight requested kindly "Me and Thorax have something to do." She told him. Shining Armor was bewildered by this, what is this something that she needs to do with this Thorax changeling? But, he decided to do what she told and stood up from his chair. After that, he began to make his way to the couch but, he plans to continue to keep watch of the changeling for any sudden movements on her sister. "Please take a seat Thorax." "Thank you Twilight." Thorax said with a smile. After that, he walked to the dinning table. Once he got to it, he placed his backpack on the floor and sat on the seat where her big brother sat. When Twilight saw that Thorax was seated in her brother's chair, she walked up to the dinning table after him. Once she got to it, she lowered her backpack against the left front leg and sat down on her chair. Nightlight decided to stay in his chair to scrutinize what the changeling was going to do to his daughter for her own safety. Velvet wanted to calm him down but, she knew that her husband would yell at her so, she decided to not interfere. Once Thorax saw that Twilight was seated, he activated his horn and unzipped his backpack. After that, he pulled out his pencil case as well as the essay paper, and Twilight did the same by bringing out her pencil case. Then, the changeling and the unicorn both unzipped their pencil cases and brought out pens and correction tapes. Finally, they commenced the process of working on their essay with Thorax deciding to speak first. "Okay Twilight, let's begin our essay with the introduction first." Thorax told her, and Twilight nodded in response "So, I believe we should first say something about technology." He said. "Okay so, what do you have in mind?" After thinking for a brief moment, Thorax has came up with a response. "I'd say we say something like 'Technology is very popular around Equestria with many suburbs being very advanced due to mayors ordering engineers and technicians building them. As a result, many popular techs like: escalators, elevators, vacuum cleaners, headphones have become drastically popular'." Thorax delineated. Twilight took a while to acknowledge Thorax's statement, but, it is true that technologies like those have become extremely popular right now in their daily lives. So, she decided to go with that statement that Thorax described to her. After that, Twilight began writing down on the sheet of paper based on what Thorax had said. "Hey you." When Thorax heard the voice, he looked up and saw Twilight's father Nightlight calling him. "Yes sir?" "What are you currently doing with my daughter?" He asked sternly. "Oh, I am basically doing an essay that we were assigned to do by our English teacher at school." Thorax replied simply "And our teacher arranged me and Twilight as a group." He told him. Nightlight found that statement to be very vague and weird because, he wouldn't just believe something like that. But, before he could ask him another question, Twilight was finished writing the sentence that Thorax told her about. "Alright done." Twilight said, then she looked at Thorax again "So, what's next?" She asked again. "Next, we talk about the advantages and disadvantages." He told her remembering what they need to talk about in the essay "So, the advantage about us using technology is that they are becoming more and more advanced significantly that many ponies and changelings are getting more happy with due to them making their lives more feasible and less complicated." He delineated. "That's a good statement." Twilight said with a smile "I have a thought about one disadvantage." She told him. "Shoot, I'm all ears." He told her. "The disadvantages of using technologies in our daily lives is that it has made us become more lazier and less active due to many ponies and changelings using them for transport and delivery all of the time and never doing them ourselves. Therefore, the disadvantage of technology is that we rely too much on them for stuffs that we do not want to do in order to make it more delightful and uncomplicated for us." Twilight replied in a logical tone. Thorax began to think about Twilight's statement for a bit. Although, it would be very resentful and offensive towards many ponies and changelings if the teachers read it but, she is veracious that they all use technology to make our lives more feasible and relaxing. "Sounds good to me, great thinking Twilight." Thorax told her with a proud smile which made Twilight blush slightly. And Shining noticed the blush "I'll write this time." He said. Twilight nodded and gave the sheet to Thorax. After that, Thorax clicked his own and began writing down the statements that he and Twilight both said to each other. While writing, Twilight was called by her father. "Hey Twily." Nightlight called her. "Yes dad?" Twilight asked looking at her dad. "Why are you working with this changeling?" He asked with a perplexed expression. "Because the teacher arranged me with him?" She replied with a raise of her eyebrow "Plus, I'm okay with it." She told him. Nightlight had an incredulous expression towards his daughter when he heard that preposterous reply. Why in Equestria would his daughter want to work with a weirdo like him? He can tell that something is very suspicious about him judging by that expression of his. But, before he could ask his daughter another question, Thorax spoke up again. "Alright Twilight, time for the conclusion." Thorax told her, and she nodded in response "We can say something like 'So in conclusion, technology is very dandy and helpful in our daily lives but-" "But using them for a long time would have repercussions and disadvantages too, as well as making us do less exercise which could make us very unhealthy." She finished. "Wonderful!" Then, Thorax began to write down all of these statements that he and Twilight both said together. Nightlight and Shining were both very suspicious about the behaviours of both Thorax and Twilight, judging by the situation, Twilight must have a crush on the changeling considering that they both saw them talking and smiling together as well as doing the essay happily together. Thirty seconds later, Thorax was finished writing. "Alright, that's our essay completed!" Thorax said with a smile "Well done Twilight!" He said in a proud tone. "Woohoo!" Twilight exclaimed shooting her hooves up in the air "You're not bad yourself as well Thorax." She told him. "Thank you so much." Twilight was now staring at Thorax with a dreamy expression, she has a warm sensation within her due to him being by her side as well as always being very polite to her. She is now in love with him. "Ah anyways, that should wrap it up for today." Thorax told her "I have to head back home, and I'll give the essay to our teacher by tomorrow okay?" He finished as he placed the essay and pencil case into his backpack. "Okay Thorax." Twilight said with a smile. "I'll lead you to the front door." She told him. Thorax nodded and stood up from Shining Armor's seat wearing his backpack in the process. After that, Twilight stood up after him. Then, she began to lead him to the front door of her house. Once they got to it, Twilight gripped onto the door handle with her magic and pulled it open. After that, Thorax stepped out of the door. "I appreciate you inviting me over Twilight, I wish you a wonderful day." He told her with a smile. "You too Thorax, you too." After that, Thorax turned around and began to walk down the short steps of her house. Twilight was now feeling a bit depressed due to him leaving very early, she wanted to repay him with something, and she just had the greatest thing in mind. So, she walked up to him slowly. "Hey Thorax." "Yes Twilight?" Just as Thorax turned around, Twilight pulled him in and planted a light kiss on his right cheek. Five seconds later, Twilight pulled back and saw that Thorax was now blushing madly which made her giggle. "Goodbye Thorax." Twilight said as she closed the door. "Goodbye Twilight." Thorax said softly. After that, he began to walk back to his house, his parents would be coming back home from work soon. After Twilight had said goodbye to Thorax as well as giving him a quick peck to his right cheek, she turned around, and immediately she was met with traumatized expressions from her parents and big brother. "What?" Twilight asked with a perplexed expression. "D-did you just kissed him?" Velvet asked with a shocked expression. Twilight sighed when she heard this question, there was no point in lying. "Yes I did mom." Twilight replied with a nod, and that made her father enraged. "How could you Twily?!" Nightlight exclaimed which made Twilight flinch a little "He is probably a vile and greedy changeling!" He told her sternly which made Twilight's eyes widen. "How dare you say something like that dad?!" Twilight shouted at him which shocked her mother "Thorax is a very polite and gentle changeling who has been helping me with some assignments at school!" She told him. "And because of that you have been growing fond of him?!" Shining asked with a perplexed and angry expression. "Not only because of that Shiny, Thorax has treated me after I got bullied by two mares." Twilight told him "It is a because he is a very empathetic changeling who cares for everyone around him. In addition to that, he says that his dream is to join the Ponyville Ambulance Service." She finished. Nightlight, Shining Armor and Velvet were left with astonished and traumatized mixed expressions from Twilight shouting at them. But, there was this one topic that Velvet was concerned about. "Wait Twilight, did you say that you were bullied?" Velvet asked. Then, Twilight sighed in annoyance and decided to not reply to the question. "Whatever, I'm feeling fatigue right now, I want to go to bed." She told them. After that, Twilight walked past her parents and big brother and made her way to the staircase. Once she got to it, she began to go upstairs and head to her bedroom leaving her family standing there with shocked expressions. "Just what exactly is this mare doing in her school?" Nightlight asked. Author's Note Another chapter accomplished! I hope you all enjoyed it! RequestsPonyville 6:50am It is early in the morning in Ponyville, adult ponies and changelings were seen heading to their works in companies and businesses while in business uniforms. Ponies and changelings in their adolescence by around 14-19 years old of age however were seen in their school uniforms with backpacks on their backs going to school for another day of education and preparing for exams and many more. Everything seemed normal for their daily lives. At the sidewalk that lead to Ponyville Highschool, Twilight Sparkle was seen making her way to her school, and today was her third day of school. While walking, Twilight was seen mumbling and talking to herself in an irked and enraged manner due to what had occurred yesterday at her house, although she is very happy that she has given Thorax a kiss to the lips, but what's aggravating is that her father and big brother is being very overprotective over here all because she and Thorax were doing their essay which made them thought that they were dating or something. The conversation also occurred in the morning too, and she remembered how it went as well. "Calm down dad!" Twilight shouted. "How can you expect me too?!" Nightlight asked with an angry expression "You're in love with a random stupid changeling!" He yelled at her. "Stupid?" Twilight asked getting angry. After that, she stood up and slammed her hooves on the table which made her mother flinch "How dare you say something like that about him?! Thorax has done nothing but being very polite to me during my first day at school after two mares hit and bullied me! He even helped me with my assignments that I got perplexed with!" Shining Armor was going to stand up and shout at his little sister for kissing the changeling on the cheek, but before he could, Velvet stood up and scolded the three ponies. "Calm down everypony! Arguing isn't going to solve anything!" Velvet shouted with an enraged expression. Then, the three ponies all zipped their lips. Velvet was very disappointed at her husband, son and daughter for shouting at each other like a bunch of three year olds fighting over a toy. She took a deep breath and exhaled it, after that, she looked at her daughter. "Now Twilight, can you tell us about Thorax please?" Velvet asked kindly. Twilight was going to reply to her mother but then, she realized that it was 6:45 now on the clock, she needs to go to school. "Sorry mom, I have to go to school." After that, Twilight picked up her backpack and wore it on her back. Then, she began to make her way to the front door of her house. Once she got to it, she gripped onto the door handle with her magic and pulled it open. Finally, she exited her house leaving her parents and big brother baffled, however, her father and brother were angry. "Ugh, the nerves of my father and brother." Twilight said with a roll of her eyes "How can they say such a thing to Thorax?" She asked herself with an angry expression. However, her mumbling session was put to a close when she made it to the front gate of her school after her talking to herself on the sidewalk that leads to it for three minutes. Twilight then took a deep breath and exhaled it in order to not look enraged while at school which would petrify some students. She then walked through the gates and began to head to the front doors of the school while disregarding the locquaicious ponies and changelings. "I should probably go see Thorax at the English staff room." Twilight told herself. Once she got to the opened doors of the school, she walked through them and entered the foyer of the school. After that, she began to walk to a hallway opening which read 'hallway C' which was where the English staff room was. Twilight was walking in hallway C to the English staff room for two minutes now, and she finds it weird that the staff rooms in the school hallways were at the very end. But, she assumes that this would be a very feasible way for her to get to the classrooms in order to arrive in schedule. "Well well well, what do we have here?" When Twilight heard the familiar voice, she looked up and saw Starlight standing in front of her, and this time, Trixie wasn't with her. "Ugh... what do you want this time?" Twilight asked with an unamused expression. "Listen purple potato, you're just lucky that the teacher has organized you and Thorax together for your essay." Starlight told her in a slight envious tone "I just have one thing to tell you, you better get away from him otherwise, you will get a repercussion." She warned her, and that made Twilight perplexed. "Why?" But suddenly, Twilight was shoved to the floor by Starlight, and that made her grunt. "This is what you get for asking me random questions!" Starlight yelled as she raised her left hoof in attempt to slap her. When Twilight noticed the hoof, she immediately shielded her face in preparation for the daunting impact. But miraculously, the attack didn't even land on her. She looked up and saw Thorax standing in front of her and grabbing Starlight's hoof. "Tho-Thorax?" "That's enough Starlight." Thorax told her sternly "You can't keep bullying everyone." He finished. "But, she has be-been- uh..." "She has been nothing but kind and nice since her days at school, and compared to you, she is more equanimous and less aggressive." Thorax told her. "You can't be serious Thorax! Twilight Sparkle here has possessed your mind, I'm the one who you should love and marry! Not her!" She exclaimed, but Thorax was not startled. "I would never ever want to marry or love an arrogant mare like you." When Starlight heard this, tears started to slowly form in her eyes. After a brief second, she began to run through the hallway while covering her eyes with her left hoof. After the ordeal, Thorax turned around and faced Twilight again. But before he could ask her if she was alright, Twilight jumped up and embraced him in a hug. "Thank you! Thank you! Thank you!" Twilight exclaimed while tears rolled down her cheeks. Thorax smiled warmly when he saw Twilight now back in a very equanimous and joyful mood. Then, he wrapped his hooves around her back and hugged her back with his chin on her head slightly in order to make sure that he is not putting too much weight on her. English class 7:30am In the classroom where English was held in, Thorax and Twilight Sparkle as well as other students were all seen seated on chairs, and the teacher was in front of them with a stack of their written essays. "Alright class, today I am going to return all of your essays." She told them, and Twilight got a little anxious. Then, the teacher walked towards the class and began to return the essays to the class, she first started with Thorax and Twilight Sparkle's one first. She walked up to them and brought our their essay sheet with her magic and placed it on the table. Twilight had to cover her eyes because she was too anxious to see her results. "What did you get?" "Well, I can tell you that we have an A and a plus combined together on the top right corner." Thorax replied with a smile. When Twilight heard this, her removed her hooves from her eyes and saw an A+ score on the right side of her essay sheet, that resulted in making her eyes go wide. "We did it!" Twilight squealed as she hugged Thorax in an exuberant manner. Thirty seconds later, the teacher has finished handing out the essays to the class as well as returning to the front desk which was her desk. "Class, I am truly astonished by your essay, many of you have gotten A and B scores." The teacher said in a proud tone, then she looked at Starlight who was seated at the very back of the class who has gotten a C grade "As for you Starlight Glimmer, you should study more often if you want to get better results." She told her with a frown. When the whole class heard this, they began to snicker, and this resulted in making her very embarrassed. When the bell rang, many students began to head to their next classroom to attend their next period. Back in the English classroom, Thorax and Twilight were the last ones to exit. But before they took off to their next periods, Twilight turned around and looked up at Thorax. "Hey um Thorax, I just want to apologize about yesterday when you were trying to do the essay with me." Twilight said in a sad tone "My father and big brother are always very overprotective with me." She told him. "It's okay Twilight." Thorax assured her "I understand, sometimes my parents are overprotective with me as well." He told her with a chuckle, and Twilight managed to giggle back. After a brief second, Twilight decided to ask Thorax the main question. "Thorax? I have a request if you don't mind." "And that is?" "Wou-wou- wou- would yo-you... l-like... to be my special somepony?" Twilight said while blushing furiously. Thorax was caught off guard by this, he didn't know that Twilight has already developed feelings for him. But, he shoved the confusion out of his head and began to reply. "Of course I would love to Twilight!" Twilight was nonplussed by this, at first she thought that Thorax would decline it and walk away due to it being a little too early. But five seconds later, she squealed in happiness and lunged herself towards Thorax planting a kiss to his lips in the process which made Thorax blush heavily. This was their first ever kiss. Ten seconds later, Twilight released herself from the kiss with her cheeks red. "S-so, would you lime to start our date tomorrow?" Thorax asked. "I would love to but, tomorrow is my birthday." "Really?" Thorax asked with a nonplus expression, and Twilight replied with a nod "How old are you turning?" He asked her. "Eighteen." "Nice, it's gonna be my birthday too a day after yours." Thorax told her "In addition to that, I'm turning nineteen." He finished. "What a coincidence." Twilight giggled. Then, she unwrapped her hooves from his neck "Ah anyways, we should both head to our next periods." She told him. "Agreed." Thorax said with a nod. After that, Thorax and Twilight both began to walk to their next classroom where they will have their next period. While walking, the changeling and the pony were holding each others hooves in a way to express their love towards each other. Author's Note Another chapter finished! I hope you all enjoyed it! Twilight's birthdayPonyville 6:30am The sun has just risen in Ponyville, and everypony were seen waking up from bed in their homes as well as eating some breakfast to start the day. In Twilight's home, Twilight was having a very sweet dream about her and her special somepony Thorax having a lovely picnic on a flower hill filled. They were about to lean in for a kiss but unfortunately, Twilight's dream was put to an end when she heard a loud beeping noise. *BEPP! BEEP! BEEP!* Twilight moaned slightly and opened her eyes from the loud noise, at first, her visions were blurry, but when they worked again, she noticed that it was her alarm clock that was beeping. "Ugh, just when I was having a good dream." Twilight said in an aggravated tone. Then, she reached for the snooze button of the alarm clock and pressed it, and the alarm clock was switched off. After that, Twilight sat up straight and stretched her hooves letting out a yawn in the process. Five seconds later, her eyes widened as she just remembered something. "Oh right! Today's my birthday!" After that, Twilight shot out of her bed and ran to the door of her bedroom. Once she got to it, she pushed her door open and quickly made her way to the bathroom in order to brush her teeth to start the glorious day. Once she got to the bathroom door, she turned the door knob with her tight hoof and twisted it, pushing the door open in the process. Then, she entered the bathroom. After that, she made her way to the mirror and looked at herself with a wide smile on her muzzle. "Oh my goodness, I can't believe that today is the day!" Twilight exclaimed in an exhilarated manner "I am eighteen now, which means that I can now decide on what I want to do." She told herself. In a street market in Ponyville near Ponyville Highschool, Thorax was seen in one of the shopping at one of the stands whoch sold flowers, the reason behind that is because he knows that today is Twilight's birthday from what he was told yesterday after they shared their first kiss together. Therefore, he has decided to pay the flower stand a visit, and thankfully, he has lots of bits on him due to his dad and mom always loving him very much. "Greetings young Changeling." A mare behind the stand greeted with a warm smile "Which flower would you like to purchase?" She asked. Thorax began to look at the packs of flowers on the stand to check which would be the most suitable one for Twilight, he saw roses and daisies but, those were very classic and common flowers so, he had to choose another. When he looked to his right, he saw a pack of violet flowers, and he smiled from the sight. "I want this flower please." Thorax said pointing at the purple flowers. "A very decent choice." The mare said with a smile "That would be five bits please." She told him. Thorax then reached out for his right pocket in his school uniform and pulled out five bits. After that, he gave the bits to the mare and the mare grabbed them with delight. "Have a great day honey." "Thanks ma'am." Thorax said as he grabbed the pack of flower. Then, Thorax turned to his right and began to make his way to Ponyville Highschool quickly before the bell rings. Thankfully, there were still ten minutes before the bell rings therefore, he had nothing to stress about. On a sidewalk at Ponyville which lead to Ponyville Highschool, Twilight Sparkle was seen making her way to her school while hopping each steps due to her parents and big brother being very happy for her turning eighteen. "I'm gonna head to the library because, that is the place where it is less crowded." Twilight told herself with a smile. "I'm gonna get lots of books to read too." She finished. Once she got to the front gates of her school, she entered and began to make her way to the front doors of the school, and the ponies and changelings around her were bewildered by her joyful gaiety mood, which Twilight easily disregarded due to her only caring that it is her birthday today. When Twilight to the front doors of the school, she walked through them entering the building in the process. Now she is in the foyer, after that, she began to make her way to hallway B where the library is located. However, Twilight has just missed Thorax who had just entered the front gates of the Highschool and witnessed her entering through the school doors. He wasn't able to call her due to her being very far away as well as the ponies and changelings around the outside area of the school having a loud chat like they always do. "Guess I'll have to find her then." Thorax told himself as he ran to the front doors of the school. Once he got to them, he walked through the doors and entered the building, now he was in the foyer area of the school. After that, he began to observe the area in search for Twilight, and when he looked to his left, he noticed a pegasus stallion looking at Hallway B with a perplexed expression, Thorax must assume that that was where she was due to him noticing her humming while walking. "Hallway B and Twilight here I come." Thorax said with a smile. Then, Thorax ran to hallway B. Once he got to it, he looked forward and saw his special somepony Twilight Sparkle entering the school library. "Okay Thorax, you can do this." Thorax encouraged himself as he took a deep breath and exhaled it in the process. Once he has gathered all of his courage, he walked through the hallway and began to make his way to the library. In the library of Ponyville Highschool, Twilight Sparkle was seen placing her backpack at one of the shelves on the right side of the entrance, and mysteriously, no other backpacks were here. So, she turned to her left and entered the school library. Once she was in, she was once again flabbergasted by how big it was just like how she saw it during her visit here. There were eight bookshelves on the left side as well as some tables and seats, there was a large couch in the centre, and no windows. In addition to that, she was the only one here, and the librarian was nowhere to be seen. "That's weird, no one's here?" Then on cue, the doors to the library opened again, following up with the sound of someone putting their backpack on the shelf. Twilight turned around and saw her special somepony Thorax walking into the library with something levitated behind him with his magic. The sight has made her happy. "Thorax!" Twilight yelled as she ran up to him. Once she got to him, she embraced him in a hug, and Thorax hugged back. Ten seconds later, Thorax decided to end the hug and give Twilight her birthday gift. "Happy birthday Twilight." Thorax said as he levitated a pack of flowers in front of Twilight. Twilight's eyes immediately widened from the sight of the violet flowers. She then grabbed it with her magic and looked at Thorax with glittering eyes. Ten seconds later, Twilight lunged forward and planted a kiss to his lips. Thorax was caught off guard again by their second kiss, but, he shrugged it off and decided to kiss her back this time. Ten seconds later, the couple released from their kiss with their cheeks flushing as well as panting for breath. "Thank you so much Thorax, this is the best birthday present that you have given me." Twilight said in a delighted tone. "You're very welcome Twilight, after all, I want to do my very best to make you happy since we're now special someponies." He told her, and that made Twilight even more happier as well as nuzzling him. "Just you wait Thorax, for your birthday tomorrow, I will give you a real surprise." Twilight told him as she licked her lips. Author's Note Another chapter finished! I hope you all enjoyed it! A big surprise for ThoraxPonyville 6:45 am It was another glorious morning in Ponyville, the ponies and changeling were seen doing and heading to their companies and businesses. Ponies and changelings in their adolescence approximately 14-18 years of age began to head to their high schools to start their days of education. Everything seemed equanimous for the ponies and changelings of the town like it has always been in their daily lives. In Twilight's house, Twilight Sparkle was seen tying her hair back in a ponytail fashion with a purple hair tie. The reason behind that is because she has planned a special occasion today for her special somepony Thorax for his nineteen years old birthday. And she is very exhilarated to show him the special surprise that she has in store for him. "I can't wait, Thorax is going to love this." Twilight said as she finished tying her hair in a ponytail style. After that, she grabbed a pink bow and wore it on her head. Then, she looked at her reflection in the mirror and saw that she is absolutely in perfect condition for the occasion for Thorax as well as for school. "Wonderful! I am now ready!" She exclaimed in a contented manner. After that, she picked up her backpaxk from the floor, and wore it on her back. Then, she activated her horn and gripped onto the door knob with her magic and pulled the door open, exiting in the process. Finally, she began making her way to the staircase of her house where she will see her parents in the living room. In the living room, Nightlight and Velvet were seen having some sandwiches together for their breakfast, their son Shining Armor was off to his University leaving them alone. But then, they heard some hoofsteps noises coming from the staircase, the two unicorns looked to the stairs and saw their daughter Twilight coming down. "Twily!" Velvet said with a wide smile "How are you? You look fabulous today!" She commented while looking at her hair and bow. "I'm good mom and thank you for your comment." Twilight thanked in a grateful tone. She then walked up to the table and grabbed the sandwich up from the dish. After that, she gripped onto it with her teeth gently in order not to break it and drop it onto the floor. Finally, she began making her way to the front door of her house, and when she got to it, she turned the door knob with her magic and pulled the door open, then, she exited her house. "Gosh, what's with the rush today?" Nightlight asked his wife with a perplexed expression. "I do not know." Velvet replied with a shrug as well as a perplexed expression of her own "Perhaps it's due to some school reason?" She assumed with a raise of her right eyebrow. On the sidewalk of Ponyville that lead to Ponyville Highschool, Thorax was seen making his way to the front gates of the school after receiving some new medical and first aid topics based books from his parents which he absolutely loved due to him wanting to be a paramedic in the future as well as medical and first aid being his favourite subjects. But, he prefer more to his parents rather than some other stuffs because, family matters the most to him. However, there is this other topic that he is eager to know, and that is the surprise from Twilight. "I wonder what surprise that Twilight will give me?" Thorax asked himself with a raise of his eyebrow. Then unexpectedly, someone came up to him from behind and wrapped her hooves around his neck while laughing happily, and Thorax recognized the laugh. "Hello Twilight." Throax said as he turned around and faced his special somepony. "Hello Thorax." Twilight said with a smile "Happy nineteen years old birthday." She said as she gave Thorax a kiss to his lips which he gladly returned. They held each other for a brief moment and released with their cheeks flushing slightly. "Thank you so much Twilight." Thorax said in a grateful tone. "You're welcome Thorax." Twilight said with a nod. "So, what is this surprise you have for me?" He asked getting to the subject. "Glad you asked." Twilight said with a smirk which perplexed Thorax "Follow me." She told him as she grabbed his right hoof. After that, she ran through the gates of the school and began running to the place where she will give Thorax the surprise. Once they were at the outside area of the school, Twilight began to run to the front doors of the school while pulling Thorax with her, and Thorax was astonished by her strength, even though she is shorter than him but, she sure is strong. Five seconds later, they have entered the school foyer. Once they were in the foyer, Twilight looked to her left where hallway A was and began to run to it again while pulling Thorax bewildering every ponies and changelings in the process. Once Twilight made it to hallway A, she began to run through it while pulling Thorax who was getting a bit perplexed by this. Thirty seconds later, Twilight has come to a stop and Thorax noticed that she has brought him to a male and female toilet? "Uh... why did you bring me to this toilet Twilight?" Thorax asked looking down at her. But, Twilight didn't reply to him. Instead, she began to scrutinize her surroundings to see if anyone was around. And when she saw that no one was in the hallway, she let out a smile. "Twilight, what-" Thorax wasn't able to finish his sentence when Twilight pulled the door open with her magic and dragged him and herself into it, locking the door in the process. When they were inside, Thorax had to stand up straight due to the extreme confined space, and thank goodness he and Twilight were quite skinny otherwise they would be crammed in here which would deprive them of oxygen due to the lack of Co2 presence. "Twilight, why are we here?" Twilight replied by giving him a loving expression. "I'm here to reward and repay you for always being nice to me Thory." She told her, and Thorax blushed a bit from the nickname given to him from her. Then, Twilight bent down until she was on his pants level. After that, she activated her horn and unzipped his pants, as well as taking off his underpants slightly. Three seconds later, Thorax's long member popped out, and it was pointing straight forward directly near Twilight's lips. "Ho ho ho, you're bigger than I thought." Twilight said with a smirk. Thorax was now currently blushing madly, not only has his little friend broken out of his pants, but now Twilight wants to pleasure him. "Uh... are you sure about this Twilight?" "Oh don't worry, I'm eighteen now, and you're nineteen, so we can do whatever we want." She told him. "Anyways, no more talk, it's time for me to give you your birthday present." She said. Twilight wasted no more time and opened her muzzle, after that, she placed Thorax's member into her muzzle and began moving her head forward and backward while gripping onto Thorax's back hooves in order to give herself some leverage. During the process, Thorax let out some groans as waves of pleasure ran through his entire body. "Oooh, Twinkle's." Thorax moaned. And Twilight smiled from the nickname. Twilight then began licking the tip of his member which made Thorax moan again, and his body began to heat up due to the amounts of wonderful sensation running through him. However, fifteen seconds later, Twilight felt Thorax's member twitching inside of her muzzle, and he began to groan even more louder. Then, he placed his right hoof on the back of Twilight's head. "T-Twilight, I can't hold it anymore." Thorax warned her "I'm about to-" But it was too late, Thorax has released his genetics into Twilight's muzzle and down into her throat which she swallowed in delight. After ten seconds of spewing, Thorax's spewing has came to a stop and he let out a sigh of relief from the amount of bliss he had received. Then, he removed his hoof from her head. When Twilight realized that he has finished spewing, she pulled her head out of his deflated member and let out a sigh of delight. After that, she pushed his member back into his pants as well as behind his underwear and zipped it up. Thorax opened his eyes and looked down at his special somepony in order to see if she is okay or not, and when he did, he saw that her lips still had a bit of his genetics on them. "Oh... uh... sorry." "It's okay." Twilight giggled as she wiped her lips with her sleeve. After that, she stood back up again and gave him a loving expression "Happy ninteen years old birthday Thory." Twilight said giving him a loving hug. "Thank you Twinkle's." Thorax said as he hugged her back. And Twilight once again giggled from the cute nickname given to her from Thorax. Author's Note Another chapter finished! I hope you all enjoyed it! The big questionPonyville Highschool 3:05pm The bell has rang in Ponyville Highschool and many ponies and changelings have exited the Highschool and walked out of the school gates saying goodbye to each other and leaving in the process. They have all once again did a phenomenal work at school with their work and assignments that they were assigned to do. Now, they all began to head back home to rest and do their homework as well as eating dinner. At the front gates of the school however, Twilight Sparkle and Thorax were seen standing by the front gates of the school talking to each other before they left, and it's a good thing that no teachers or students in the school saw them having their privacy in the toilet that Twilight brought Thorax into, otherwise they would be in serious trouble. Now, Thorax began to ask Twilight the big question he has in his mind. "Twilight, I have something to ask you." Thorax told her. "Really?" Twilight asked with a nonplus expression, and Thorax replied with a nod "What is it then handsome?" She asked again. Thorax first took a deep breath and exhaled it in order to relieve his anxiety and fear. After that, he looked down at Twilight with a confident expression. "Si-since tomorrow is the w-weekend, wo-would... y-you... l-like to go on a date with me?" Throax asked with his cheeks flushing slightly. When Twilight heard this, her eyes widened in surprise, she was truly caught off guard by his question. But a brief second later, a smile appeared on her muzzle and she squealed in an exhilarated way. Then, she lunged herself towards her handsome changeling and embraced him in a hug. "Of course Thorax!" Twilight exclaimed happily "I would love to have some fun with you!" She finished. Thorax smiled in joy after he heard Twilight's answer, they are now going to go on a date. Twilight then released herself from the hug and planted a light kiss on Thorax's lips which he gratefully returns. After holding each other for five seconds, they released with chuckles. "So, what's the location?" Twilight asked. "Ponyville shopping centre?" He asked. "A fascinating choice Thory." Twilight said with a smile "That shopping centre has lots of stores, restaurants, and many more." She told him. "Cool, so, 1:00pm?" Thorax asked. "1:00pm it is Thorax." "Wonderful!" Thorax said with a smile "I'll see you there then." He told her. Twilight nodded and decided to head back home, but before she did that, she and Thorax shared another tender kiss. Ten seconds later, they released and the changeling and the unicorn began to return to their houses in order to get enough sleep so that they can be ready for their first date tomorrow. On a sidewalk in Ponyville, Twilight was seen walking on the sidewalk that leads to her house, she has passed the pedestrian crossing at ease due to her being very happy while walking, and being cautious of her surroundings of any carriages moving on the road, and any police officers patrolling the road and sidewalks. Now, she was hopping back her way hope in a merriment fashion to express how exhilarated she was for her first date with Thorax. "I'm gonna write down a list of what I want to do with Thorax when I get back home!" She told herself with a wide smile. Then, she began to pick up the pace to reach the end of the sidewalk. Once she got to the end, she made a right turn and ran to her house. Ten seconds later, she has arrived at the front door of her house. Twilight walked up the steps of her house and knocked on the door. Fifteen seconds later, the door opened and Twilight saw her mother Velvet standing in front of her. "Twily! Welcome back!" "Thanks mom." Twilight said as she walked into her house. "Please take off your uniform on the couch please Twilight, I'm going it help you bring it to the washing machine this time." "Thanks mom." Then, Twilight took off her dress and placed it on the couch. After that, she began to quickly make her way to the bathroom where she will take a hot shower. When Velvet noticed that Twilight was heading upstairs for a shower, she walked to the couch where her uniform was and picked it up, after that, she began to make her way to the washing machine. However, something on her sleeve has caught her attention. "Nightlight." Velvet called her husband who was reading a newspaper on the dinning table. In the bathroom, Twilight Sparkle has just finished taking a shower after one minute and thirty seconds. She then slid the shower curtains to the right and got out of the shower. After that, she made her way to the sink. Once she got to it, she activated her horn and levitated a hair blower out of a drawer, then, she plugged the power plug into the power socket and switched the power on. Finally, she began to dry her hair. Thirty seconds later, Twilight was finished and she unplugged the power plug of the hair blower, turning the power socket off in the process. After that, she threw the hair blower back in the drawer closing it in the process. Finally, Twilight turned to her left and walked to the bathroom door. Once she got to it, she pulled it open and exited. She was about to go to her room but then, her parents called her. "Twilight, come down here for for a second will ya?" Twilight was perplexed by this but, she shrugged it off and began to head to the staircase of her house. Once Twilight has walked down the stairs to the living room, she looked to the dinning table area and saw her father and mother standing there, and her father was holding her uniform for some odd reason. "What's going on?" Twilight then walked up to her parents with a smile on her muzzle. "Hello dad, hello mom, what's up?" Velvet was about to reply but then, her husband cut her off by levitating Twilight's uniform in front of her face. "Can you explain to us what this here is?" Twilight looked to where her father was pointing at, and her eyes widened when she saw where. She saw that he was pointing at a substance of Thorax's genetic on her uniform. "What the?! How did that not dry yet?!" "So, would you mind delineating what this is?" Velvet asked her daughter with a concerned expression. Twilight was very anxious about this right now, if she tells her mother that she has had a private moment with Thorax, her father would erupt uncontrollably in anger. So, she decided to tell a lie. "Uh... that's ink, I accidentally broke a pen." Twilight lied, and her father found the information to be very vague. But before he could speak, Twilight immediately cut him off. "Ah anyways, I have homework to do so, bye dad, bye mom." Twilight said. Then, she zoomed off to the staircase and began to head upstairs to her room. Velvet and Nightlight were now very bewildered by her attitude and behaviour now at home after school. "We need to investigate about this Night." Velvet told her husband. "Agreed Velvet." Nightlight said with a stern expression. Author's Note Another chapter finished! I hope you all enjoyed it! The datePonyville 12:50pm It is noon no in Ponyville, many ponies and changelings were seen heading to work but however, there were adolescence on the streets that were not wearing their school uniforms. This is due to today being the weekend, and many young ponies and changelings have all decided to use this time to rest and have some fun time at shopping centres after a lot of hard works at school. In Twilight Sparkle's house, the young lavender unicorn was seen packing a small backpack at home, this is due to her having her first date with her handsome changeling Thorax. "Alright, I'm ready." Twilight said as she wore her backpack on her back "I bet Thorax will be so handsome." She said with glittering eyes. Ten seconds later, Twilight decided to snap out of her daydream and head to Ponyville shopping centre before 1:00pm. So, she turned to her left and faced her bedroom door. She walked up to it, gripped onto the door handle with her magic and pulled it open. After that, she exited her bedroom and began making her way to the staircase of her house. In the living room, Nightlight, Velvet and Shining Armor were seen having a chat with each other about Twilight and her love interest Thorax, Nightlight and Shining Armor grew suspicious about the Changeling and wanted to confront him and tell him to back away from Twilight, but, Velvet called them down and told them not to react that aggressively because, she does also think that the changeling is very polite, her remark has made her son and husband grumble in annoyance. However, their chatting session was put to an end when they heard sounds coming from the staircase. The unicorns all averted their eyes to the stairs and saw Twilight walking down with a joyful expression on her face. Once she has finished going downstairs, she began to make her way to the front door of the house, and the sight has made them bewildered. "Where are you going Twilight?" Nightlight asked as Twilight pulled the door open. "To the shopping centre." Twilight replied simply, she has decided not to tell them about the date she has with Thorax. After that, Twilight walked out of her house, closing the door behind her in the process. "Ah it's normal you two, all teenage mares always go to shopping centres." Velvet told her husband and son with a chuckle. Nightlight was growing tired and vexed of not getting answers from his daughter, so, he decided to get some answers this time. "Shining." Nightlight called. "Yes dad?" "I need you to do a favor for me." Nightlight told him, and Shining Armor began to listen "Do you think that you could follow Twilight carefully to the shopping centre to see what she is really doing?" He asked him. "Of course." Shining said with a nod "I also find something oddly suspicious about Twilight's behaviour." He told him. Velvet wanted to stop the two of them so badly but, her husband would not listen to her. Then, Shining Armor stood up from his seat and began making his way to the front door of the house. Once he got to it, he opened the door with his magic and looked to his left and saw his little sister Twilight making a left turn on the sidewalk in front of him. So, he slowly walked out of his house, closing the door behind him in the process. Then, he began to slowly and cautiously follow her. At the front sliding doors of Ponyville shopping centre, Thorax was seen standing in front of the sliding doors in a far away distance from the sensors in order to not trigger the opening. And he is currently waiting for his special somepony Twilight Sparkle to show up so that they could start their date. He has brought plenty of dandy stuffs for the date starting from: bits, a shopping bag, and a little map that clearly shows what is in the four stories shopping centre. "Het Thorax!" When Thorax heard the intimate voice, he looked to his right and saw Twilight running towards him. "Twilight!" Thorax said with a smile. Once Twilight has gotten to Thorax, she immediately lunged herself towards him and embraced him in a hug. After the hug, Twilight planted a kiss on his lips which Thorax gladly returns it. Five seconds later, they released and let out a chuckle. "Are you ready for our first date Thory?" "Indeed I am ready Twinkle's." The couple let out a chuckle and released from their hug. After that, they both turned to the sliding doors of the large shopping centre. Then, Thorax led Twilight to the doors and the two entered the mall. Once they were in, Twilight took a quick observation of the shopping centre and her eyes widened in astonishment by its size. There were escalators and elevators that led to multiple stores and restaurants. "So, what do you want to do first m'lady?" Twilight began to ponder this for a bit. Although she has not been to this shopping centre before but, she does know a particular shop that she has heard off by a newspaper. "I want to go to the mares dresses shop Thory." "Okay, mares dresses shop is on the third floor." Thorax said looking at the small map "Lets take the escalator there." He told her as he pointed at an escalator in front of them. Twilight nodded and the couple began making their way to the escalator in front of them while holding each other hooves in a merriment and loving manner in a way to express their love to each other. However, the two will soon know that they have company. Behind a couch on the left side of the entrance was Shining Armor, and he was seen staring at the changeling with an extremely enraged expression. "Grr, how could this changeling date my little sister?" Shining asked angrily in his mind. He decided to continue to investigate this issue further in order to get some more answers from Twilight and her love interest. So, he got up from the couch and began to make his way to the escalator where his sister and this Thorax was using to go up a level. After traveling on two escalators for two minutes, Thorax and Twilight have both reached the third floor of the shopping centre and Thorax was guiding Twilight to the mares dresses shop that Twilight says that she wants to go to. After going through crowds of ponies and changelings for a minute, Thorax has successfully guided Twilight to the shop. "Well, here we are Twilight." Twilight looked in front of her and she was flabbergasted by how many dresses were in the store, she couldn't maintain her excitement and she charged into the store. "Hey Twilight wait for me!" Thorax said as he followed Twilight into the shop. Twilight was going through the sections of the dress shop in an enthusiastic manner due to there being so many different colours and types of dresses, and her exertion has startled many mares, female drones as well as some employees. "Oh my gosh oh my gosh! Look at the colours!" Twilight exclaimed as she looked at the dresses held on the cloth hangers. Thorax has finally reached Twilight's location after going through many ponies and changelings, how can Twilight even manage to go through confined spaces in a feasible manner? "Twilight, you gotta learn how to slow down." Thorax told her. "Sorry Thorax." Twilight said with an embarrassed giggle "Anyways, I want to try this dress here." She told him as she pulled out a pink dress. "Sure, I'll lead you to the changing room then." He told her. Twilight nodded and Thorax began to lead her to the mares changing room. After walking through the crowd for two minutes, Thorax has successfully lead Twilight to the changing rooms of the store, and this store only had changing rooms for mares and female drones only due to this being a mares and female drones only store. Therefore, Throax had to be careful of where he enters otherwise, he would be in trouble. "Okay Twilight, here's the changing room." Thorax told her. "Thank you so much Thorax." Twilight said as she kissed him on the cheek. After that, Twilight walked up to the entrance of the changing rooms. When she got there, she told a female changeling drone employee that she wants to try this dress on, and the drone gave her a room to change. While Twilight changes, Throax began waiting for her. Thorax has been waiting for Twilight near the entrance of the changing room for three minutes now. During his wait, he has received some inquiries from some mares and female drones asking what he was doing in a mares and female changeling drones store only? Thorax simply replied by saying taht he is on a date with his special somepony. Incredibly, the mares and female drones all left him alone. "I wonder what my dad and mom would think of Twilight?" Thorax asked himself with a curious expression. However, his pondering session was put to an end when he heard Twilight calling him from behind. He turned around to face her, and when he did, his eyes went wide when he saw her, she was wearing the pink dress in a very attractive manner, her entire structure looks more beautiful and she is absolutely elegant. "What do you think Thorax?" "Y-you're beautiful." "Thank you." "Aww, aren't you two the most cutest couple ever?" The female drone commented, and that made Twilight blush slightly. "In addition to that, the dress only costs five bits due to a discount today." She told them. Twilight's eyes widened when she heard this, this dress must be very cheap due to the discount at the store. "So Twilight, do you want it?" Thorax asked her "I can compensate it for you." He told her. "Yes please." After that, Twilight took off her dress and placed it in a basket, now she was back in her casual clothing. Then, Thorax activated his horn and levitated the basket in the air with his magic. Finally, the couple began making their way to the cash checkout area to pay for the dress. Not far from where they are from, Shining Armor was seen standing at the entrance of the shop while spying on Twilight and Thorax with an enraged expression due to him seeing Thorax purchasing a very beautiful dress for his little sister. He also saw her kissing him on the lips. "Grr, I can't believe this." Shining growled viciously "My dad will hear about this." He told himself. After that, he began to leave the shopping centre to head back home and report to his father about what he saw. After the lovely purchase at the dress store from Thorax, the couple made their way to the next destination for their date, and the next destination was the library. In the library, Thorax and Twilight both picked some books based on astronomy which was Twilight's favourite subject along with Thorax's. They got two books for themselves and they took some seats and began to read. "Wow, the stars sure are intriguing." Thorax commented. "Indeed Thory." Twilight agreed with an astonished expression of her own. After two hours of reading, Twilight has gotten very hungry so therefore, Thorax has decided to bring her to a restaurant to eat some food in order to get her energies back. So, Throax guided Twilight to a restaurant and the couple began to decide on what they want to eat. "So, what do you want to eat Twinkle's?" Twilight looked at the menu on the wall for a brief second, then, she has made her decision. "I want A13 please." Twilight said as she pointed at a picture of a salad. "Sure, I would love to have that too." Throax told her with a smile "By the mean time, do you think that you can find us some seats please?" He asked her kindly. "Sure thing Thorax." Twilight said with a nod. Then, she began to find seats. After that, Thorax began to wait on line to get his and Twilight's lunches. One minute later, it was finally Thorax's turn. "Two A13's please." "That would be six bits please sir." Thorax nodded and reached for his wallet. After that, he pulled it open and took out six bits with his magic. Then, he placed it on the counter and the stallion took them and placed them in a box. Finally, he gave him two tickets for their lunches. Then, Thorax walked out of the line and began to wait at the pick up area. After three minutes of waiting, a chef behind the counter called out the numbers A13 and Thorax picked up his and Twilight's lunches on a tray. He said thank you to the chef and began to make his way to Twilight. On the chair where Twilight was waiting, Twilight was seen leaning her back against her seat while waiting for her handsome changeling. "Hey Twilight! Here's our lunch." Twilight looked up in front of her and saw Thorax bringing two bowls of salad in which made her exhilarated and ravenous. He then placed the tray onto the table and Twilight immediately grabbed one of the bowls. After that, she began to devour the salad. "Whoa." Five seconds later, Twilight decided to stop her consuming session and look up at Thorax, when she did, she saw that he has a startled expression. "Oh, uh... Sorry Thorax." Twilight said with her cheeks flushing "I just get hungry when I see salad." She told him. "It's okay Twilight." Thorax told her. After that, he took a seat and began to eat his food. During their lunch, Thorax and Twilight both had a romantic tome together by wiping some substances off of their muzzles and cheeks which made them both chuckle and giggle in return. Both of them were surely enjoying their date. 6:00pm It is 6:00pm now in Ponyville, and this means that it is time for Twilight to go home before her parents and big brother scolds her. So, Thorax lead her to sliding doors of the shopping centre and exited it. "I certainly enjoyed our time together Twinkle's." "Me too Thory, me too." Twilight cooed "Well anyways, I wish you a wonderful day." She told him. "You too Twinkle's." But, before they left, The couple shared a tender kiss to their lips. After five seconds of holding each other, the couple released and parted ways back home. Author's Note Another chapter accomplished! I hope you all enjoyed it! And apologies if some parts seemed rushed, I tried to do this as fast as I could. ControversyIt is now 7:00pm in Ponyville and many ponies and changelings were seen heading back home from a walk around the beautiful and tranquil town, while emergency services like: Fire, Ambulance and police services were still on duty in case of any emergency letters sent in the emergency letters centre. On a street, Twilight Sparkle was seen walking on a pedestrian crossing with little carriages with horses pulling them on it while humming in a contented manner due to the wonderful date she had with her love Thorax, as well as the beautiful pink dress she got from him. "Thorax is such a sweeheart." Twilight said with glittering eyes "I should probably hide this from my parents otherwise they would be extremely angry and would ask me lots of inquiries." She told herself. Once Twilight has made it to the other side, she made a left turn and began to run to the end of the sidewalk. Fifteen seconds later, she has made it to the end of the sidewalk. She then made a right turn and began to make her way to the front door of her house. Once she has made it to the front door of her house after walking for twenty seconds, she first took a deep breath and exhaled it in the process. "Okay Twilight all you have to do is-" Twilight wasn't able to finish her sentence when she heard the sound of the front door opening. She looked up in front of her and saw her mother staring down at her with a concerned expression. And Velvet immediately noticed the dress in her hooves. "Oh uh... Hello mom!" Twilight greeted as she hid the dress behind her "I have returned and-" "Come in Twilight." "Oh okay." Twilight said with a nod. Then, she walked up the steps of her house and walked through the door with her mother closing it in the process. Once Twilight was in her house, she noticed her father Nightlight and big brother Shining Armor sitting on their chairs near the family table while glaring at her. Twilight was both perplexed and scared at the same time due to the expressions she is seeing on her father and brother. "Dad, shiny? Why are you guys looking at me like that?" Twilight asked. Nightlight responded by activating his horn and grabbing whatever Twilight was hiding behind her. She attempted to keep it in place but, her father's magic was too strong, and eventually, Nightlight managed to get the thing that Twilight was hiding behind her and grabbed a pink coloured dress like what Shining Armor told him. "Can you explain this?" Nightlight asked. "It's uh... I bought it?" "Don't lie to us Twilight!" Shining exclaimed slamming his right hoof onto the table which made her flinch "We do not have that much bits to afford a dress like this to you, and I saw everything." He told her which made her eyes widen. "Wh-what do you mean?" Nightlight and Shining Armor both stood up from their seats and walked towards Twilight with enraged expressions which made the young unicorn anxious. Velvet wanted to intervene but, she was too petrified. "You were with that changeling Thorax!" Shining exclaimed. "And don't try to deny it, I saw everything." He growled. Twilight's eyes widened in horror when she heard this, how did her brother know about her secret date with Thorax? Was he spying on her while they were in the shopping centre? But, Twilight continued to attempt to lie to them. "That's nonsense." Twilight lied as she shook her head which made her father's eyes widen in anger "I bought this dress with my own-" Twilight wasn't able to finish her sentence when her father delivered a hard slap to her right cheek. The force of his hit made Twilight stagger a little, but she was able to maintain her balance. She then placed her right hoof onto her cheek where her father had hit her. "I CAN'T BELIEVE YOU TWILIGHT! HOW COULD YOU LIE TO YOUR FAMILY?! I CAN'T BELIEVE THAT I HAVE A DAUGHTER LIKE YOU!!!" Nightlight shouted in an infuriated way. Twilight was now feeling very disconsolate from her father's harsh words, and the slap he delivered onto her cheek. Then, tears began forming in her eyes. "I CAN'T BELIEVE THAT I HAVE A LYING LITTLE SISTER LIKE YOU TWILIGHT! WE WERE ONCE WONDERFUL SIBLINGS! NOW, YOU'RE NOTHING BUT TRASH TO ME!!!" Shining shouted in anger. Twilight was hit in the heart again by her brother's words about her, he was her B.B.B.F.F, how could he say something so offensive and impertinent towards her? Twilight was currently feeling very depressed from these resentful remarks from both her father and brother. "As for that, I'm going to-" Nightlight wasn't able to finish his sentence when her own daughter rose up and pushed him back, the unexpected attack nearly made him fall but, he managed to maintain his balance. "SCREW YOU DAD! THORAX IS THE MOST WONDERFUL AND POLITE CHANGELING I HAVE EVER MET IN MY ENTIRE LIFE!" She shouted "YOU AND SHINING HAVE NEVER EVEN CARED ABOUT ME WHEN I GOT BULLIED AT SCHOOL! ONLY THORAX WAS! I'VE HAD ENOUGH OF YOU TWO!" She finished. After that, Twilight walked up to the table and grabbed the dress that Thorax bought for her. Then, she walked to the staircase and began running upstairs to her bedroom while in tears. "Dad, are you okay?" Shining asked checking on his father. "I'm okay son." Nightlight assured him. Velvet was so scandalized and dismayed at the entire ordeal and drama that had happened in front of her. She wanted to criticize her husband and son for slapping her daughter like that as well as saying all of those resentful words towards her. But at the same time, Twilight did do something bad as well. In the end, she decided to stay neutral. "I'm gonna go wash the dishes." Velvet told them. After that, she began to make her way to the kitchen. Nightlight decided to disregard the issue and walk to the dinning table to grab a newspaper to read in order to relieve the anger and stress in him. After all, he does have an important business trip tomorrow. Shining Armor has also decided to ignore the issue since Twilight will no longer listen to him and his parents, so he proceeded with his studies on the couch because, he does have to stay in his University for a night to do some studies. In Twilight's bedroom, Twilight Sparkle was seen crying uncontrollably on her bed while covering her face with her pillow. She has hung her dress on the top rail part of her chair. "Why are my dad and brother always so hard and angry at me?!" Twilight cried into her pillow. Author's Note Another chapter finished! I hope you all enjoyed it! InvitationPonyville 6:05am The morning sun has risen in Ponyville, and many ponies and changelings were seen waking up from their beds in their houses in order for them to start the day. In a house in Ponyville however, Twilight Sparkle was seen still lying down on her bed, she is awake but, she doesn't have the mood to face her parents and brother after what had happened last night. However, she heard a knocking on her bedroom door. *Knock knock knock* "Twily?" Called her mother. Twilight decided not to answer due to her current mood right now. "Twilight, if you can hear me, your father and I are going to your father's company for a business trip and he would like my company, while your brother will be staying in his University for today due to his studies." Velvet informed her "So, we will be returning until tomorrow, I have placed our home key and your breakfast on our dinning table dear." She told her. Twilight was nonplussed by this, her parents and big brother are going to be gone for a day? Then this means that she will have the house to herself for a day. Then, five seconds later, she heard the sounds of her mother walking away from her door. Just as she heard her mother finish going down the stairs and talking to her dad and brother about her informing her about their one day leave, she heard them closing the door. "Yes!" Twilight exclaimed happily as she shot up from her bed "I can now do anything I want in this house!" She finished in a contented tone. Twilight then, got off of her bed, grabbed her backpack and ran to her bedroom door, once she got to it, she pulled open and exited her room. After that, she rushed to the bathroom to brush her teeth before eating her breakfast and heading to school. One minute after brushing her teeth and combing her hair, Twilight rushed put of the bathroom and ran downstairs to the living room. Once she got to it, she saw the home keys and sandwich on the dinning table, so, she levitated the sandwich towards her and clamped it with her teeth, after that, she grabbed the door keys and turned around to face the front door of her house. Finally, she walked to the door, gripped onto the door knob with her magic and pulled it open, then, she walked out and closed the door behind her in the process. "Alright, school time." Twilight muffled. Then, Twilight turned to her left and began to run to her school, eating the sandwich in her muzzle the process. While running, Twilight was squeezing through crowds on the sidewalk which startled many ponies and changelings on the way as well as making some angry. She then began crossing the pedestrian crossing while squeezing through opened spaces through the carriages which startled some horses, she also caught a police officer off guard. "Hey come on, this is my first day at work!" The stallion officer told her. "Sorry!" Twilight screamed as she has crossed the pedestrian crossing, then, she made a left turn and began running to her school again. "Teenagers." Once Twilight has reached the end of the sidewalk that she was on, she made a right turn and saw her school, she also saw Thorax making it to the front gates of it too. The sight has exhilarated her. So, she ran to her special somepony. Near the front gates of the school, Thorax the Changeling was seen making his way to the gates, but before he could make it to them, he heard a familiar voice. "Thorax!" The changeling wasn't able to turn around when his special somepony Twilight lunged herself towards him and embraced him in a loving kiss. Thankfully, he was able to maintain his balance after some time working out at home. Then, he returned the kiss. After holding each other for ten seconds, the couple released from their kiss and began to breathe. "Good to see you again Thory." "You to Tw-" Thorax stopped in his mid sentence when he saw the red mark on Twilight's right cheek. "Oh my Twilight, what happened to your cheek." "Oh nothing, it's just my father slapping me after discovering the truth." Twilight replied with a depressed expression. "Oh no, I'm so sorry Twilight." Thorax said with a scandalized expression. "It's okay, my father has punished me before when I was young." She told him which traumatized him again "Anyways, my mother told me that she, my father and my brother will be gone for a day." She told him again. "Huh really?" "Indeed." Twilight replied with a nod "So since my parents and brother will not be here, would you like to spend some time with me after school?" She asked with a loving expression. Thorax began to ponder about this hypothetical question and request from Twilight for a bit, would visiting her place while her parents and big brother are goning to be a good idea? He doesn't want to act like he is infiltrating their house and go to jail. But at the same time, his parents are on a business trip for one day today, that would give him plenty of time to spend with Twilight. Twenty seconds later, he has made his decision. "I would love to Twilight." "Yay!" Twilight exclaimed planting a kiss on his lips. After a brief second, she released "Now come on, let's head to school." She told him. "Right behind you m'lady." Thorax told her in a loyal tone. After the conversation, Thorax and Twilight both walked through the front gates of the school and began to head to the front doors of their school. Author's Note Another chapter accomplished! I hope you all enjoyed it! Apologies that it was short, I wanted to save the best for the next chapter. A mistake*RING!* The bell has rang in Ponyville Highschool, and this bell ring means that school is over cause it is now 3:10pm, the ponies and changelings of the school walked out through the gates and waved goodbye to each other as well as telling them to have a good weekend at home or other places. At the front doors of the school, the unicorn Twilight Sparkle and changeling Thorax were seen standing by the doors of the school due to them being the last ones leaving after providing some succour to the teachers with putting books in the staff rooms. "Phew, that was a long day eh Twilight?" Thorax asked. "Indeed Thorax, but look at the bright side, tomorrow and the day after is our weekend." She told him with a smile. "Of course Twilight." Thorax agreed with a smile of his own. Then, Twilight decided to change the subject. "So Thorax, are you ready to go to my house for a party?" Twilight asked. "Sure." He replied "But, are you sure that this will be okay?" He asked again. "Of course Thorax." Twilight assured him with a nod "My parents and big brother won't be home until tomorrow. Therefore, by midnight, we can clean up your traces of you being here and you can go home like none of this has ever happened." She told him. Thorax began to ponder about this for a bit, this plan is kind of risky due to him obviously entering her home without authority, but, as long as Twilight says it's okay, he had nothing to concern about. "Okay Twilight, I can go with your plan." Thorax told her with a nod. "Yay!" Twilight exclaimed joyfully "Now come on, let's go!" She told him. Thorax nodded and the couple began making their way to Twilight's house. Once they have walked out of the gates, Twilight began to guide her special somepony to her house by walking on the sidewalk. Thorax and Twilight have both been walking on the sidewalk for five minutes now while going past the crowd of students, thankfully, Thorax had the idea of holding Twilight's hoof while walking through the confined spaces, otherwise they would loose sight of each other. After going through the crowd for a couple of more seconds, Twilight and Thorax have both made it to front and at the pedestrian crossing. To their great surprise, the crossing was not that cramped this time with carriages and horses. "Today's our lucky day." Said Twilight. "Indeed it is." Then, the couple both let go of each other's hooves and began to walk on the pedestrian crossing in a tranquil manner due to it bring so feasible for both of them this time. The two also walked past a police officer corroborating that there are no traffic jams. After walking for twenty seconds, Thorax and Twilight have both made it across. "This way to my house Thorax." Thorax nodded and Twilight began to lead him to her house, and Twilight was walking in a hasty manner due to the amount of excitement building in her. When Thorax saw this, he too also began to pick up the pace in order to keep up with Twilight. Once they have reached the end of the sidewalk, the couple made a right turn and Twilight saw her house, so, she ran to it with Thorax behind her. Ten seconds later, the two have made it to the front door of her house. "Well here we are." Twilight said with a smile. She then activated her horn and levitated her home keys out of her backpack. After that, she stuck the keys into the keyhole of the door knob and twisted it to the right, making a 'click' noise in the process. Then, she pushed the door open. "Come on in my handsome changeling." Twilight said in a loving tone. Thorax blushed and chuckled from the tone, but, he snapped out of it and walked up the steps of Twilight's house and entered, after that, Twilight closed the door from behind. The changeling and the inicorn both placed their backpacks on the floor near the door. "Have a seat on one of the dinning table chair's Thorax." Twilight told him as she pointed at one of the chairs on the dinning table. "I'm gonna go prepare something first." She said. "Sure Twilight." Thorax said with a nod. After that, he walked up to the dinning table. Once he got to it, he pulled one of the chair's back and sat down on it. When Twilight saw that Thorax was seated on her brother's chair, she began to make her way to the staircase of the house. Once she got to it, she began to climb up the stairs. Once Twilight made it to the second floor of her house, she began to make her way to her bedroom door. When she got to it, she gripped onto the door handle with her right hoof and pushed it open, after that, she made her way to her closet. When Twilight got to her closet, she activated her horn and pulled the two doors open. After that, she looked at her dress with a smile. "Alright, time to put this on." She told herself with a smile. Thorax has been waiting for Twilight for a while now and it is already half past five. He heard the sounds of doors being opened upstairs which perplexed him. "I wonder what's taking Twilight so long?" Then one cue, Thorax head the sounds of someone coming downstairs while humming a pleasant tune. He turned around to see who it was, and when he did, his eyes widened. In front of him was Twilight in the pink dress that he got for her yesterday during their date, she also had purple lipsticks on her, and her hair was tied back in a ponytail fashion. The sight is making him blush. "Hello Thory." "H-hello Twinkle's." Thorax said with a smile "You look elegant." He told her. "Why thank you." Twilight said blushing from the remark. "So, are you ready for this date?" She asked. "Y-yeah I'm ready." Thorax replied with a nod "So, what are you going to do?" He asked her. Twilight began to think about this for a moment. After a brief moment, an idea has popped into her head. "Wait right here Thorax, I'm gonna head to the kitchen." She told him. "Okay." He said with a nod. Then, Twilight walked past the dinning table and into the kitchen. After that, she made a right turn and faced the refrigerator. She walked up to it and pulled the door open with her right hoof, she looked down at the bottom section and saw her father's wine bottles. She smiled and grabbed one of them with her magic. Then, she closed the refrigerator and stood up. Finally, she grabbed two wine glasses from the top shelf with both her hooves, closing it at the end. Thorax looked at Twilight with a disoriented expression when he noticed the wine bottle and the two wine glasses that she is carrying. "Twilight, what are you doing with those cups?" Thorax asked as Twilight reached the dinning table and placed the wine and glasses onto the table. "Want to have a drink handsome?" She asked. Thorax's eyes widened when he heard this question. "Uh... don't you think that we're a bit too young to drink?" "Oh please, I'm eighteen and you're nineteen, we can do whatever we like right now." She told him. Thorax began to ponder about this hypothetical and risky situation for a bit. Is this even a good idea to drink at this age, he and Twilight are technically still in their teens but, he did have a little privacy with her during his birthday. In addition to that, they did kiss a lot. After ten seconds, Thorax has made his decision. "Okay Twilight, let's have a drink." "Wonderful!" After that, Twilight grabbed the wine bottle with her magic and poured some onto the wine glasses. Fifteen seconds later, she has completed it and she placed the wine bottle back into the table. The couple then grabbed their glasses of wines and held them in the air. "Cheers Thorax." "Cheers Twilight." After hitting their cups, the changeling and the unicorn both drank their wines. Five seconds later, they both put their cups onto the table with smiles on their muzzles. "How about another?" Twilight asked, and Thorax responded with a nod. However, this would be a decision that they would regret doing. After consuming eleven rounds of alcohol, both Thorax and Twilight were very drunk with their faces flushing and their temperature rising up slightly. "Hehehe, this is some nice drink Twilight." Thorax told her in a drunken tone. "Indeed." Twilight agreed with a nod "Say Thorax, would you like to make out?" She asked. "With pleasure Twilight." Thorax and Twilight both stood up from their chairs and Twilight began to guide him to her bedroom upstairs. After staggering upstairs as well as on the hallway for three minutes while nearly falling down, Thorax and Twilight have both made it to the bedroom of Twilight Sparkle. "Well, here we are Thorax, my bedroom." Twilight said as she opened the door with her right hoof. Then, the couple entered the room. "I love you my Twinkle's." Thorax said as he kissed Twilight on the lips. "I love you too my Thory." Twilight cooed kissing back. Thorax then took off her dress and began to push her to her bed. Once he got to it, Twilight tripped over at the front of the bed and she was now on her back with Thorax on top of her. "Make love with me my handsome changeling." "With pleasure my beautiful unicorn." The couple began to rub their bodies with their hooves until Thorax moved onto the next part by travelling down onto her body which made Twilight moan in the process. Ten seconds later, he has made it to her member and began to lick it. "Oh! Oh yes! Lick my member Thorax!" Twilight screamed. Author's Note Another chapter finished! I hope you all enjoyed it! And apologies if the last part seemed rushed. The outcome6:30am It is now 6:30am in Ponyville and the sun is beginning to rise in the beautiful and equanimous town. The birds began chirping and soft wind was breezing. In Twilight's house, the changeling Thorax and the unicorn Twilight Sparkle were both seen snuggled together in Twilight's bed, their bodies were a bit red due to the event they had last night. "Ugh... what time is it?" Twilight moaned as she slowly opened her eyes. She was very frail, at first her visions were blurry, but when they worked again, she noticed Thorax right next to her on her bed who was also waking up. "Ugh... my head." Thorax said as he slowly opened his eyes. And when he did, he saw Twilight in front of him. The couple starred awkwardly at each other with their cheeks flushing. A brief second later, both of them let out a scream and jumped out of the bed with traumatized expressions towards each other. Thorax even had purple lipstick marks all over his face while Twilight's hair looked a little bit ruined. "Ah! Why were you on my bed Thorax?!" "I-I don't know!" Thorax exclaimed "I just woke up and saw you in front of me!" He told her. Twilight was trying to remember what had happened but then, a thought has popped into her head. She remembered that yesterday she and Thorax had drank twelve rounds of her father's alcohol, that has eventually made them both drunk and crazy. "Oh my, I think I remembered what had happened." Twilight told him in an anxious tone. "I-I think so too." Thorax told her with an edgy expression. "Yesterday I invited you to my house for a drink, and we eventually drank my father's wine." Twilight told him. "Correct, after we consumed about twelve rounds of alcohol, we ended up getting drunk, and I remembered you saying that you want to do something with me that I accepted." Thorax said nervously. "In the end, I ended up guiding you to my bedroom and you took off my dress and we made out on my bed." Twilight finished the story with an agitated expression. Thorax was scandalized by the whole story that both of them remembered and confessed to each other. How could this have occurred between the two of them? How could he be so temerarious? And why did he agreed to consume alcohol? "I'm so sorry Twilight, I should've controlled myself when I had the chance." Thorax said hanging his head down in mortification. "I-it's okay Thorax, it was my fault all along." Twilight told him "I made the decision to drink the wine without a second thought." She finished. "We're in so much trouble." She added as tears began to form in her eyes. When Thorax noticed this, he walked up to Twilight and pulled her in for a consoling hug in an attempt to tell her that everything is okay and it is alright. "Don't worry Twilight, I'm not angry at you." He told her in a soft tone "We'll just keep this all to ourselves." He said. Twilight then wrapped her hooves around Thorax's back and began to hug him in order to calm herself down. Thorax helped her by planting a light kiss on her forehead. But suddenly, their lovely session was put to an end When the front door began knocking. *Knock! Knock! Knock!* Twilight's eyes immediately widened in horror when she heard the sounds of her home door being knocked on. Her parents and big brother were home! So, she broke the kiss. "Oh no, my parents and big brother are home!" Twilight exclaimed fearfully. Then, she looked to her left where Thorax's uniform was "Here, get dressed! I'll grab your backpack." She told him as she threw him his school uniform. Thorax then caught the uniform with his hooves and began to suit up as quickly as he could, then, Twilight rushed out of her bedroom and began making her way to the staircase of her house in a hasty speed before her parents and big brother could have suspicions. Once Twilight made it down to the living room, she saw the wine bottle and glasses were still on the dinning table. Therefore, she charged her horn and levitated the bottle and glass cups in the air with her magic. She then teleported the wine bottle back into the fridge, and the glass cups in the cupboard. After that, she looked at Thorax's backpack near the front door. She activated her horn and levitated the backpack towards her. Finally, she turned around and ran back up the stairs and to her bedroom. Once Twilight was on the second floor of the house, she ran towards her opened bedroom door. When she got to it, she pushed the door open and saw Thorax already suited in his school uniform. "Here you go Thorax." Twilight said as she threw the backpack towards him. "Thank you Twilight." Thorax said as he wore the backpack on his back. At first, everything seemed okay but then, Twilight and Thorax both heard the sound of the front door being unlocked and opened as well as some hoofsteps coming in. It turned out that Twilight's parents and brother have a spare key. "Oh no, what do we do?" Twilight asked petrified. Thorax then looked around the room to see if there were any escapes. And when he looked behind him, he saw an opened window. "No choice." Thorax said. He then took a deep breath and ran to the window. "Wait! Don't jump out of the window!" Twilight told him, but she was too late, Thorax has already jumped out of the window and fell onto the sidewalk but, he managed to stand up again. Twilight jumped onto her bed and looked down on the window where Thorax was. "Goodbye Twilight, I love you!" Thorax exclaimed as he began to run back home as fast as he could. "I love you too my Thory!" But suddenly, the door to Twilight's bedroom was pushed open which made her flinch. She turned around and saw her father, mother and big brother staring at her with perplexed expressions. "H-hello guys! Glad to see you all back!" "Twily, who were you talking to?" Velvet asked with a bewildered expression. "Me uh? No one, it was just the wind hehe." She lied. Twilight's parents and big brother were very suspicious of her motives, at first they heard the noise of somepony jumping out of her room as well as a panicked conversation, now she says that it was all just the wind. What was this mare up to? One month later It was a bright and sunny day in Ponyville and many ponies and changelings in their adolescence period were seen strolling across the town while talking to each other happily on their weekend. However, in a house, a unicorn named Twilight Sparkle was seen vomiting in the toilet, during the morning, she was alright when she had breakfast with her family, but just as it got around 11:00am, her stomach was rumbling and she had an inclination of nausea, she had been vomiting for a couple of days now as well as in school. She also found out that her belly was expanding a little. "Ugh... *cough!* *cough!* what's going on?" Twilight moaned in a frail tone. "Twily, are you okay in there?" Velvet asked. "Yeah... yeah I'm okay, I'll be out in a second." Twilight replied. After that, she stood up and flushed the toilet. Then, she turned around and walked to the bathroom door. Once she got to it, she pulled the door open and saw her mother. "Twilight, do you need to see the doctor?" Velvet asked in a concerned tone. "Sure I guess, I can go to Ponyville medical centre by myself." Velvet decided to respect her decision on going by herself. "Okay, but be quick." Twilight nodded and walked out of the bathroom. After that, she made a left turn and began to make her way to the staircase of her house. In the living room, Nightlight was seen reading a newspaper on the dinning table while Shining Armor was seen resting on the couch. But then, the sounds of somepony walking down the stairs ceased his reading. Nightlight looked towards the stairs and saw her daughter arriving in the living room and making her way to the front door of their house. "Where are you going Twily?" Twilight decided to disregard her father and walk to the front door of their house due to her still angry at him. Once she got to it, she gripped onto the door handle with her magic and pulled it open. After that, she walked out of the house closing the door behind her in the process. "What is up with her?" Ponyville medical centre In the Ponyville medical centre, Twilight Sparkle was seen being seated on a chair in the waiting room with a waiting ticket on her right hoof. She had arrived at the medical centre after a ten minutes walk, during her walk, she had received some glances from the ponies and changelings on the way. "Twilight Sparkle?" Called a male changeling doctor. "That is me." Twilight said as she stood up. After that, Twilight walked up to the doctor and the doctor began to lead her to his office where he will ask her what is wrong. After a ten seconds walk, the doctor has finished leading Twilight to his office, she took a seat on a chair and the changeling doctor took a seat on his office chair. "So Twilight Sparkle, tell me what is wrong." "Oh you see doctor, I have been encountering stomach ache and nausea a couple of days ago including today, and after that, I have realized that my stomach began to expand." She replied. The doctor then began to ponder about her detail that she had stated to him. This sickness was no fever or other food infections since he didn't hear her saying taht she consumed any contaminated foods or drinks. He then looked down on her belly and noticed that it was a bit round, this could only mean one thing. "You must be pregnant Twilight Sparkle!" When Twilight heard this, her eyes widened in horror, she is pregnant? How could this have happened? "So Twilight would you mind telling me-" The changeling wasn't able to finish his sentence when Twilight stormed out of his office, startling him in the process. Once Twilight exited the hospital through the sliding doors, she began to take some breathes in order to try and remain composed but to no avail due to her being in a very traumatized state. "How could this have happened?" Twilight asked herself in shock. Then, her eyes widened when she remembered what happened a month ago with her and Thorax. After that, tears began to form in her eyes "Its my fault, I made him do this with me." She said as she began sobbing. After a brief second, Twilight began to run through the streets while in tears. Author's Note Another chapter finished! I hope you all enjoyed it! A startling revelationPonyville Thorax's house In Thorax's house, the changeling known as Thorax was seen doing some studies in his studying room during the weekend while his parents are once again off to work leaving him alone in home again. However, while he is studying, he remembered about the incident that occurred between them last month due to them having to consume twelve rounds of alcohol which made them loose control over their thoughts. That was a sign that their mental health was affected. At the same time, he did grew very concern about her even though they have decided to put all of this aside and move on with their lives. Because, Twilight might have a change in her or something. "I'm really worried about Twilight, is she doing well at home?" Thorax asked himself with a concerned expression. After a brief second, Thorax placed his pencil aside and covered his exercise book "I have to go and see her right now." He told himself. After that, Thorax stood up from his studying chair and faced his room door. He then walked towards it and gripped onto the door knob with his right hoof, he twisted it open and exited his room. Then, he made a right turn and began to make his way to the staircase of his house. After Thorax has walked down the stairs after walking through the second floor, he began to make his way to the front door of his house. Once he got to it, he gripped onto the door handle with his magic and pulled it open, after that, he walked out of his house closing the door behind him in the process. Finally, he made a left turn and began to make his way to Twilight's house, and thankfully, he memorized the path to it. "Thank goodness my house is near Twilight's." Thorax told himself while running "And hopefully, her parents and big brother will not see me as a threat." He said because last time when he had to do an essay with her, her father and brother grew suspicious of him. Thorax decided to push all of the negative thoughts that could intimidate him and decide to run to Twilight's house as quickly as he could before any harsh or petrifying thoughts could stop him. After running through sidewalks, squeezing through crowds of ponies and changelings, running across a pedestrian crossing while nearing bumping into a police officer managing traffic for ten minutes, Thorax has officially arrived at the sidewalk that leads to Twilight's house. "There it is." Thorax said. After that, he ran to the house. Fifteen seconds later, Thorax has made it to the front door of Twilight's house. But before he entered, he first took a deep breath in order to relieve his anxiety. "Okay Thorax, calm down, you just have to have a small chat with Twilights parents and big brother then ask her if she is alright." He told himself sits just that simple." He finished. After that, he walked up the steps of her house and slowly raised his hoof once he was near the front door. But before he knocked on the door, he heard some sobbing noises coming from inside of the house which perplexed him. "What's that noise?" Thorax asked himself with a bewildered expression. So, he decided to investigate, he raised his right hoof once more and knocked on the door. *Knock! Knock! Knock!* A brief moment later, the doors were immediately swung open and Thorax saw Twilight's father Nightlight. When Nightlight noticed the changeling, he gave him a menacing glare but, Thorax managed to remain equanimous. "You." Nightlight growled. Before Thorax could say anything, Nightlight immediately grabbed him by hos horn and dragged him into his house. "Gah!" Once Nightlight has pulled him into his house, he pushed him forward and Thorax was now near the dinning table. The Changeling shook his head from the sudden movement and looked up, and he was immediately met with a crying Velvet, an enraged Shining Armor and a male changeling police officer. "What's going on?" "What's going on is that you will be under arrest!" Shining Armor exclaimed angrily. "Wh-what do you mean?" Thorax asked with a perplexed expression. "Mister Thorax." The police officer called, and Thorax immediately looked at him "Was it true that you were snuggling in bed with this Twilight Sparkle?" He asked. Thorax took a deep breath and decided to tell the truth because, there was no point in denying it. "That is correct officer." Thorax sighed "Me and Twilight consumed at least twelve rounds of alcohol and that eventually made us very drunk and we did the thing." He told him. The officer was beyond shock from what he has heard, how could a young Changeling and a young unicorn consume alcohol like that? But before he could ask him further questions, Velvet stood up and glared at Thorax with tears in her eyes. "Not only that, you made my baby pregnant!" Thorax gasped in shock when he heard this, he refused to believe the revelation. "No way." "Look at this piece of note from the doctor then." Thorax grabbed the piece of note with his right hoof and began to read it. Dear parents of Twilight Sparkle's Your daughter has visited me in Ponyville medical centre today and she complained of stomach aches and nausea as well as an expansion in her belly. This is a sign that she is pregnant considering that she said that she didn't consume any contaminated foods or drinks. From Doctor Thorax's eyes widened in horror after he has read the letter. He accidentally impregnated Twilight? How could this have happened? Why didn't she tell him? "T-Twilight is pregnant?" "Yes, and she is pregnant with your baby." Shining Armor told him. "Where is she?" "We do not know! She didn't even come back to us after her visit to the medical centre!" Velvet exclaimed while in tears "She misses home she-" "What did you say?" Thorax asked. "She misses home?" Thorax's eyes widened when he heard this, he must know where she is. "Ponyville train station." Thorax muttered. "What?" Nightlight asked with a perplexed expression. Thorax didn't even reply to his question, instead he turned around and ran out of the house which startled the family and the officer in there. "Hey! Stop right there!" The officer said as he too ran out of the house. But, Thorax was already far ahead from where he is. Ponyville train station In Ponyville train station, the unicorn Twilight Sparkle was seen standing on the platform of Ponyville train station while waiting for her train to bring her back to Canterlot and put all of this behind. She has decided to move back to her hometown by herself in order to raise her baby on her own since her parents and big brother would definitely not accept her for what she has done, as well as Thorax probably going to refuse to help her raise their child. "Hopefully my child will like me." Twilight said rubbing her now really round belly where her child is in. "I wonder what we will do for fun during his or her foalhood?" She asked herself. Then, Twilight heard the sound of the train coming, she looked to her left and saw the train coming towards the platform. Ten seconds later, the train came to a stop on the platform and opened the doors. Before she entered, Twilight turned around to face Ponyville once more. "Goodbye dad, goodbye mom, goodbye Shining, goodbye Thorax." After that, Twilight turned back around and began to enter the carriage. But, before she could walk forward she heard an intimate voice. "Twilight wait!" Twilight's eyes widened when she heard the voice, she turned around and saw Thorax running towards her. Once he got to her, he immediately embraced her in a hug. And Twilight hugged back while crying and sobbing. "Thorax, I'm so sorry, I'm such an impulsive mare for getting us into this." She cried. "Shh shh shh, it's okay Twilight, it's okay." Thorax cooed calming her down "I don't care what you did, all I care about is staying by your side at all cost." He told her. When Twilight heard this, she couldn't help but release herself from the hug and plant a kiss to his lips with her eyes closed, and Thorax kissed back with his eyes closed. After holding each other for fifteen seconds, the couple released with their cheeks flushing. Then, Twilight decided to disclose the secret to him. "Thorax, we're going to have a child." Twilight said as she removed her hooves from her belly, and Thorax noticed how round it was. "Its okay Twilight, I will do my best to be a good father to our child." He told her in a stern tone which made her smile warmly. "And I vow to never ever leave your side no matter what." He finished. "And I will do my best to be a good mother." She said. The couple then leaned their heads close to each other and shared a warm nuzzle together to express their love towards each other. Nothing will ever split those two apart. Author's Note Another chapter finished! I hope you all enjoyed it! Happily ever after9 months later It has been nine months after Thorax had brought Twilight back home to her family after intervening her from escaping back to Canterlot on her own to raise his baby by herself, the family were so happy to have their daughter back, and Twilight was so happy to be back with her parents and big brother, the sight has made Thorax smile warmly too. However, he did nearly got charged and arrested by the police but thankfully, Twilight was able to stop the officer along with her father saying that they forgive him. In the end, the officer happily accepted their statements and dismissed the charges against Thorax. Twilight's family have also decided to ask Thorax to be apart of their family and the changeling happily accepted it which made Twilight extemely contended due to her going to live with her husband forever. However, they did made some decisions with each other by saying that by every month, Thorax and Twilight would move to each of their houses, this would also be a chance for Twilight to meet Thorax's parents. In the end, they reached a compromise. Since the day Twilight met Thoraxas parents, they were quite strict of her for making their son drunk as well as forcing him to be a father to their foal, but Thorax managed to calm them down and told them that it was his fault too, although he found nothing to substantiate his statement to them but, his parents accepted Twilight at the end which made him very relieved. Since the past months, Thorax has been doing nothing but buy baby equipments from stores in Ponyville Shopping Centre, as well as providing succour to Twilight by helping her walk, feeding her highly nutritious foods what were good for both her and their baby, educate her on how to remain composed and many more. He was like a guardian to her. In addition to that, Thorax protected Twilight when they had some walks in Ponyville park by shielding her with his wings to avoid attention from the community. And she was very grateful for his doing. In Twilight Sparkle's house, Twilight was seen sitting on the couch while reading a book with her husband Thorax. "Science is amazing eh Twinkle's?" Thorax asked nuzzling his wife. "Indeed it is Thory." Twilight said nuzzling her husband back. "Here are some drinks." Velvet said coming in with a tray with two glasses of water for the couple. She placed it onto the table in front of them. "Thank you miss Velvet." Said Thorax with a smile. Twilight looked at the glasses of water with a pleasant smile on her muzzle. She then began to reach out for one of them with her right hoof. But suddenly, she felt an excruciating pain in her belly. "Ahhh!" Twilight said as she placed her hooves on her belly in pain. "Twilight! Are you okay?" Thorax asked with a concerned expression. He looked down and saw that her water is broke. "Oh no, prelabor rupture of membranes." Thorax said with a shocked expression. "What?" Shining asked with a concerned expression along with his father and mother. "No time for a scientific statement." Thorax told them as he stood up "We have to get Twilight to the hospital." He said. After that, Thorax lifted Twilight up and placed her on his back. Then, he ran to the front door of the house. Once he got to it, he pulled the door open and exited it and began making his way to Ponyville hospital as quickly as he could. "Hey! Wait for us Thorax!" Shining exclaimed as he, his father, and mother all exited the house and began to catch up with Thorax as fast as they could. Ponyville hospital Thorax has successfully made it to Ponyville hospital in just six minutes, and his times at gyms have made his running process very auspicious. When he was in the hospital, he lowered Twilight on the floor and began to help her walk her way into the foyer in order to look for a doctor to help him. Luckily, a female changeling nurse noticed them and she began to help Twilight walk her way to a stallion doctor. When the doctor noticed the lavender unicorn's condition, he helped put her on a stretcher along with Thorax. After that, he and the changeling nurse began to pull her to the E.R with Thorax holding Twilight's right hoof. "You'll stay with me right Thorax?" Twilight asked with a perturbed expression. "I will Twilight, I will always stay by your side, I will never abandon you." Thorax replied with an assuring nod. "Thank you." Once the doctor and the nurse have pulled Twilight into the E.R, the nurse closed the door and the doctor positioned himself until he was staring at her member. "Okay Twilight Sparkle, you're now going to give birth, so you need to push as hard as you can in order for your baby to come out understood?" The doctor asked her, and Twilight responded with a quick nod. "Okay on three. One... two... three... push!" "HNNNNGGGGGG!" Twilight groaned a she began to push while gripping onto her husband's right hoof for some leverage. Although Thorax was hurting a little from the pressure his wife is giving onto his hoof but, he managed to endure it, he must do his best to help Twilight through her distressing situation. "Are you okay Twilight?" Thorax asked with a worried expression. Twilight ceased her pushing and looked up at her husband with an assuring expression. "I-I'm alright, just a bit tired." Twilight said in breaths. She then took a deep breath and pushed again while squeezing onto her husband's hoof once more, this times it was more excruciating. "THORAX! I'M GOING TO KICK YOU SQUARE BETWEEN YOUR HOOVES AFTER THIS!!!" She screamed furiously. Thorax was petrified by this, although it was mostly her fault for getting herself into this situation but, doesn't she realize that he is trying to help her calm down? But, this was quite normal during pregnancy with ponies and changelings wives being angry at their husbands for making them go through this excruciating moment from what he had learned from his mother. "Come on Twilight, just one more push! I can see the head!" The doctor told her. "You can do this Twilight." Thorax encouraged her. Twilight then took another deep breath and pushed with all of her might. "HNNNNNNNNNGGGGGGGGGGGGG!!!" Twilight groaned while squeezing her husband's hoof. A brief second later, a splat noise was heard. *SPLAT!* "Waa! Waa! Waa! Waa!" The baby was finally out! The doctor cut the umbilical cord that was responsible with supplying nutrients and blood to the baby with a scissor and it was free. The doctor then checked the gender of the hybrid baby and saw that it was a male. "Congratulations Thorax and Twilight Sparkle, you two have a colt." The doctor said with a smile. The doctor then brought the baby up to Twilight and she let out a warm smile at the sight of her son. "Awww." Twilight cooed as she grabbed her son. "Hello there, I'm your mommy." She said with a smile. "And I'm your daddy." Thorax greeted as he gently stroked his son's head. Fifteen minutes later The nurse has brought Twilight to her room while the doctor went to wash the baby. During that time, her parents and big brother have finally arrived and it seems as if they have missed a lot. "Twilight, are you okay?" Velvet asked with a concerned expression. "I'm okay mom, Thorax helped me through the situation." She told her. "Now that's what I call a loyal husband." Shining said as he patted on Throax's shoulder. "Thank you Shining." Twilight looked to her right to an incubator where her son was currently snuggling in comfortably. He is dark purple coloured, he has wings like Thorax, he has a unicorn horn, his mane is as beautiful as her's, and he has hooves that were identical as her's. "I can't believe that this is happening to us right now Thorax." "Me too Twilight, me too." Thorax said nuzzling his wife affectionately. "So, what did you two name him?" Nightlight asked. Thorax and Twilight both stared at each other for a moment and looked back at the three unicorns. "Alistair." Thorax and Twilight both said in unison. Author's Note Well, here we have it everyone, my new Twirax story has been accomplished. I had a lot of fun writing it! And I certainly hope that you all had a wonderful time reading it! All of you are amazing! Also, I do not own the character Alistair, he belongs to Percy-McMurphy on Deviantart. Here's the link to it https://www.deviantart.com/percy-mcmurphy/art/TwiRax-Nextgen-Alistair-784650921
PrologueCanterlot It is a sunny and wonderful day in Equestria's capital city Canterlot, the ponies there were having a merriment time talking to each other about how their lives are going, doing work in large buildings, running their businesses, going to school and many more. In a house, a seventeen years old purple unicorn named Twilight Sparkle was seen packing her clothes, snacks, books, stationeries and many more in her purple coloured luggage. The reason behind that is because, today is the day where she and her family will be moving to Ponyville. Twilight's parents Nightlight and Velvet have both announced the exhilarating news to their son and daughter last week due to their father getting a new job there. Their son Shining Armor has also found a University in the town which made them exceptionally proud of him, while Twilight needed to find another Highschool with the assistance of her mother, and luckily, she managed find one. The news has been both very thrilling and depressing for the young unicorn. Although moving to a new town does seem entertaining and good and all but, she would have to leave her friends which has made her very disconsolate. In addition to that, she would have to adapt with her new life, as well as battling some stressful moments. "Okay, that should be all." Twilight said as she packed her last clothe in. After that, she stood back up and wiped a sweat off of her forehead. "Twilight! Are you ready yet?" Velvet yelled from downstairs. "I'm ready mom, just give me a few seconds!" Twilight called back. Then, Twilight pulled down the lid of her luggage. After that, she zipped it up closing it in the process. Next, she lifted her luggage up until it was on its wheels. And finally, she pulled the trolley handle up and walked to her room door while dragging her luggage. Once she got to her room door, she activated her horn and pushed it open. But before she left, she looked back at her empty room once more. "Goodbye my old room." Twilight said with a smile. Three seconds later, she turned her head back forward and walked out of her bedroom closing the door in the process. After that, she turned to her right and began to walk to the stairs of her house. Once she got to it, she began to make her way downstairs. Just as Twilight made it halfway down the stairs, she looked through the ballusters and saw that her parents and big brother were packing everything up in their empty living room. "Is that everything?" Velvet asked her husband. "Yep, that's everything." Nightlight confirmed with a nod "And I've already sold our property." He added. "Well then I guess that's that then." Shining Armor said "I cannot wait to go to my University!" He exclaimed in an enthusiastic tone. "I'm glad you do my son." Nightlight said with a proud smile. Twilight decided to no longer keep listening and let her parents and big brother wait for her anymore. So, she stood back up and proceeded her way down the stairs while dragging her luggage down. Three seconds later, she has made it down the stairs. "Dad, mom, Shiny, I'm ready." "Aww, look at you, my daughter is growing up so fast!" Velvet said in a proud tone as she walked up to her daughter and gently stroked her head. "Thanks mom." Twilight said with a chuckle. "Are you ready to move to Ponyville Twily?" Shining asked. "I'm more than ready Shiny." Twilight asked with a fake grin which Nightlight noticed. "Look Twily, I know that moving out would be very daunting and anxious to you but, you just have to learn to adapt with it." Nightlight told her "And we will always be with you." He finished. Twilight took a while to acknowledge her father's words, it is true that moving to a new town would be petrifying and can make her really anxious. But, as long as her parents and big brother are by her side, she has nothing to worry about. A second later, she took a deep breath and exhaled it softly. "Alright dad, I can learn how to adapt." Twilight told him with a confident expression "And thank you for your support." She said with a grateful expression. "You're welcome Twily, we're a family, we must support and love each other." Nightlight said in a logical tone, and Shining nodded in agreement. "Anyways, as heart warming as this seems, we have a train to catch." Velvet told them, and that made Nightlight's eyes widen. "Oh right!" He exclaimed. After that, he looked at his children "Come on guys let's go!" He told them. Twilight and Shining both nodded in unison and the whole family began to make their way to the front door of their house while dragging their luggage. Once they were out of their home, the family turned around and bid their old house a farewell. After that, they began to make their way to the train station where they will get a train ride to Ponyville. After running through town for eight minutes, the family have all arrived on the Canterlot train station platform. Njghtlight bought them tickets, and now they are all waiting for the train to arrive and pick them up. After waiting for three minutes, the train has arrived and it looks like Nightlight, Twilight Velvet, Shining Armor and Twilight Sparkle were going to be seated at the end of the carriage. "Ponyville here we come!" Then, Nightlight entered first, Velvet entered next, and Shining Armor entered third. Twilight was going to enter last but then, a familiar voice stopped her. "Hey Twilight!" Twilight's eyes immediately widened when she heard the voice. She turned around and saw her best friend Moon Dancer running towards her. "Moon Dancer!" Twilight yelled in a contented tone. Once Moon Dancer ran to Twilight, the two unicorn mares embraced each other in a friendly hug, both of them were friends ever since they were young fillies. After ten seconds, the two mares released from their hug and giggled. "I'm gonna miss you." Moon Dancer said with a disconsolate expression. "I'm gonna miss you too Moon Dancer." Twilight said with a depressed expression almost as the same as hers. "I will never ever forget the times where we played together in the playground." She told her. "And I will never ever forget about the times that we read books in libraries, had picnic, and had tea parties in me and your houses." Moon Dancer said reminding Twilight of all of these wonderful times she had with her during their foalhood. "Indeed, you're my best friend." "You too Twilight, you too." Twilight was going to discuss with her friend for a bit but then, her mother called her. "Come on Twilight, the train is leaving soon." "Coming mom." Twilight said. Then, she looked back at her best friend "Goodbye Moon Dancer, I'll miss you." She said as she hugged her. "I'll miss you too Twilight." Moon Dancer said hugging back. Ten seconds later, the two unicorns released from their hug, and Twilight turned around and walked into the train carriage where her parents and big brother were in. Once she was in, Twilight waved goodbye to Moon Dancer one more time and the carriage doors of the train closed. After taht, Twilight turned around and walked to where her parents and big brother were sitting at. When she got to them, Twilight sat next to her brother and let out a sigh with her luggage next to her. "I wonder what our new life in Ponyville will give us?" Shining Armor asked with lots of thoughts and assumptions in his head. "Perhaps some fun? Enthusiasm? Studies?" Twilight suggested "Could be a lot of things." She told him. "Indeed." The sight of Shining Armor and Twilight Sparkle bonding has brought grins to Nightlight and Twilight Velvet. The family sure were intoxicated and enthusiastic for their new life in Ponyville. Author's Note The prologue chapter of my new story has been accomplished! I hope you all enjoyed it!
New homePonyville 2:00pm The friendship express that has departures from Canterlot an hour ago has officially arrived at the Ponyville train station. The train stopped at the platform and let out a sound. After that, the carriage doors opened, and many ponies were seen getting off the train. "Come on guys, it's time to see our new hometown." Nightlight told them. "Lets go!" Shining exclaimed in an enthusiastic tone. Nightlight, Twilight Velvet, Shining Armor and Twilight Sparkle all stood up from their seats in unison. After that, they pulled up the trolley handles of their luggages and began to make their way to the opened door of the train carriage they are in while dragging their luggages. Once they got to it, they all stepped out of the carriage. After that, Nightlight took a deep breath and exhaled it, then a grin appeared of his muzzle. "Alright everypony, follow me and we will reach our new home in Ponyville!" Nightlight said in a contented manner. The family all let out some delighted and cheerful responses in a way to express their elations in moving to their new hometown. Then, they all ran to the exit of the train station platform. Once the family have all gone past the turnstiles of the train station, they all exited the station and were now officially in Ponyville. And they were all flabbergasted by the sight of the cool and beautiful town. The town was filled with many houses, shopping centres, restaurants, office buildings and many more. There were also many ponies and changelings seen walking around the peaceful and equanimous town. "Wow, just wow, look how big the town is!" Shining Armor exclaimed with am astonished expression. "Look at all of those shopping centres." Velvet commented while starring at the shopping centres in town. She wondered how many groceries and products she could purchase in those buildings. "My new work must be somewhere around here." Nightlight said as he looked at some of the eight stories office buildings in town. Twilight was mostly very astounded by the sight of how many ponies and changelings are in the town. Ponyville must be a very populated town. "Anyways, shall we all go to our new house?" Nightlight asked them. "Of course we should!" Velvet exclaimed with a wide smile "I can't wait to put these luggages aside and rest in our new property." She told him. "Indeed, but before you could rest, we need to set up the furnitures we purchased in the furniture store in Canterlot." Nightlight told her, and that made her frown due to the excessive and rough work. "Setting up the furniture does seem very frustrating and hard dad." Shining commented with a frown, and Twilight nodded in agreement "But, at least I can sleep once I set up my bed." He said, and Twilight agreed with her brother on the bed bit because, she does wants to sleep after a long train ride from Canterlot. "Yes it does look rough and hard and all but hey, we can all rest after we finish setting up our furniture." Nightlight told them logically "The quicker we get to our new house, the faster we can set up our stuffs and rest." He finished. Velvet, Shining Armor and Twilight all nodded in unison from Nightlight's statement because, the quicker they set up their furnitures, the faster they will eat dinner and go to bed. Because, tomorrow, is a big day for both Shining Armor and Twilight Sparkle. So, the family all rushed through the crowd and took off to their new house. During the walk through Ponyville, Twilight saw many ponies and changelings in school uniforms heading to school, and Twilight noticed that the mares and female changelings school dresses are almost the same as hers, she must assume that they are from the Highschool where she will be attending. But, she'll have to wait and see by tomorrow. The journey to their new house was a bit difficult due to their luggage sometimes getting stuck on edges of pedestrian crossings. Twilight also had a rough time going past the carriages being dragged by horses with ponies and changelings on them. Some of the ponies and changelings on the carriages are from the fire, ambulance, and police services too considering the textures of the carriages as well as their uniforms. Twilight once got distracted by the sight of a large library in the town which nearly resulted in her being separated from her parents, but she was lucky that they were walking in front of her the whole time instead of turning left and right. She'll have to visit the library during the weekends or after school with a friend or two depending on how she will cope with the ponies and changelings there. After a half an hour walk in Ponyville through the crowds of ponies and changelings, as well as crossing pedestrian crossings, and going past lots of carriages. Nightlight, Velvet, Shining Armor and Twilight Sparkle have all made it to their new home. Twilight looked at it and saw that it was quite large, it is two stories, it is at least one meter tall, there are five windows, a smoke stack on the top, and it's much more larger than her house in Canterlot. "Here's our new house." Nightlight said as he brought out the key from his pocket. After that, he walked up to the door of their house and stuck the key in the keyhole. Then, he turned the key ninety degrees to the right and the door was unlocked. So, he twisted the door knob with his magic and pulled it open. After that, he looked back at his wife, son and daughter. "Come on guys, let's go in." He told them. Velvet, Shining Armor and Twilight nodded in unison and walked up to the front door of their house while dragging their luggages. Once they entered, their muzzles all gaped when they witnessed their new living room. It was very large with a lengths of one meter, there is also a kitchen area in front of them, staircases were on their right. "Wow, the living room sure is large!" Shining Armor said with an impressed expression. "Agreed." Twilight said with a nod. "I can picture myself reading my favourite comic books on the couch here." Velvet said "Oh! Oh! I can even cook lots of foods in the kitchen!" She added, and that made her children frown because, there is one dish that they dislike. "Alright, let's cut the conversation." Nightlight said while searching in the storage room "Lets set up our new home!" He told them as he pulled out lots of boxes in the large storage room. And his wife, son and daughter all let out vexed groans from the sight of the large boxes. This is going to be a long day. The family first started with the living room, they first set up a couch as well as two hoofchairs. They unboxed the boxes that contained the parts of the furnitures and began to build them. They used hammers and screwdrivers for the obligations. The armchairs were the most simplest because, to their great surprise, it is just wrapped up in the box, all they had to do is to removed the large wrapping paper from the comfy chair and put them opposite of each other which they have already done. After that, they began to build the couch. They unboxed it and pulled out many parts of it. Twilight and Shining were in charge of building it while Nightlight and Velvet were in charge of bringing the other two boxes which were the childrens boxes to their bedrooms. Twilight was having a rough time on building the couch due to the instructions book being very bewildering to her. "Okay come on, how do I?" Twilight asked while rotating the instructions book left and right. After a brief second, she let out a frustrated groan and threw the book to the floor. "Augh! This is so aggravating!" She yelled with a vexed expression. "Come on Twily, we need to learn how to do things ourselves." Shining told her as he brought the instructions book towards him with his magic "Dad and mom including myself won't always be here to help you all the time." He added. Twilight decided to disregard her brother's veracious remark and continue with building the couch. After a ten minutes of frustrated building, Twilight and Shining Armor have officially finished building the couch. "There, that's the couch finished." Twilight sighed as she wiped off some sweat on her forehead. "Indeed." Shining said as he stood up "Now all that's left is the dining table." He told her as he pointed at the box that was at the right side of the living room near the kitchen. And that made Twilight groan in frustration and fall face first onto the floor. The dining table took a while to build due to Twilight inadvertently dropping two screws underneath the couch which took her a while to find with her magic, but she and Shining Armor managed to build the table together. After twenty-five minutes, they were finished in building the dinning table at the same moment where their parents have finished with building their bedrooms. Then, Twilight Velvet began to set up the kitchen with dish racks, dishes, bowls, cups and many more. This took at least twenty minutes to do. The family have officially accomplished in setting up furnitures in their new house, just in time for dinner. Twilight Velvet cooked lasagne which took five minutes. Once she was finished, she placed the lasagnes on four plates and brought them to her husband, daughter and son. After that, the family began eating. "Mom, I really cannot wait to go to my University tomorrow." Shining told her with a smile. "I'm glad you are feeling stoked my son." Velvet said with a smile. Then, she looked at her daughter "What about you Twilight? How are you feeling during your first day of school tomorrow?" She asked. "Excited I guess." "You guess?" Nightlight asked with a raise of his eyebrow "Come on Twily, school is the greatest moment of your life." He told her. "I mean, I'm gonna have to learn to cope." "Listen Twilight." Velvet called her, and Twilight looked at her mother "I know that first day of school is tough and all but, you need to have some enthusiasm in you, being very depressed is bad for your mental health." She told her. Twilight took a while to think about her mother's words. She is feeling very anxious now on her first day of her new school with lots of things to do. But, it is true that being disconsolate would be bad for her mental health. So, she forced herself sighed and look up at her mother with a smile. "Understood mom, and thank you." "You're welcome sweetie." Velvet cooed "Anyways, you two should probably start eating quicker because, tomorrow is a big day." She told them. Twilight and Shining Armor both nodded in unison and began to eat their lasagne quicker. Tomorrow is going to be the start of their new school life. Author's Note The second chapter has been accomplished! I hope you all enjoyed it!
Ponyville HighschoolPonyville 6:30am It is morning now in Ponyville, the sun is beginning to rise and many ponies and changelings were seen walking out of their homes either to go to work, and youngs were going to their schools. However, ponies amd changelings law enforcement officers from the Ponyville police department were the earliest to get up due to them having eight hours shifts in the morning and at night. In the streets of Ponyville, many carriages with horses pulling them were seen taking the ponies to their destinations of their work, and places they want to go to. In Nightlight, Twilight Velvet, Shining Armor and Twilight Sparkle's house. Nightlight and Velvet were seen cleaning up the dinning table after a nice family breakfast. Shining Armor was seen putting on his backpack preparing to go to his new University. Velvet was seen wiping up the left side of the table with a tea towel with a warm smile while humming. But, just as she nearly got to the end of the table, she noticed that there is another sandwich on a glass plate placed there, and that made her cease her cleaning process. "That sandwich is Twilight's." Velvet told herself "I wonder what's taking her so long to wake up?" She asked with a perplexed expression. In Twilight's room, Twilight Sparkle was seen snoring softly in her bed while having a nice dream about herself in a land filled with books and candies. But, her dream was soon put to an end when the sounds of birds chirping and flying by woke her up. "Ugh... just when I was having a nice dream." Twilight moaned as she slowly opened her eyes. At first, her visions her blurry, but when they worked again, Twilight was now staring at the roof of her room "What time is it?" She asked as she turned her head to to right where her alarm clock was placed on her studying desk. She looked closer to the alarm clock by shutting her eyes a little due to it being far away. Once she got a better look at it, she noticed that it was now 6:40am, her school starts at 7:00am. The revelation has made Twilight's eyes widen in horror because, she has forgotten to set her alarm clock last night. "Oh no! I must've overslept!" Twilight exclaimed as she shot out of her bed. Once she was on the floor, she immediately rushed to her room door and pulled it open. After that, she ran to the bathroom. When she got to it, she began to brush her teeth in a hasty way in order to quickly make it to school in time. In the living room, Nightlight and Twilight Velvet were seen waiting by the dining table for Twilight to come and eat her breakfast. Their son has already left and is now making his way to his University. "I'm sure she'll show up soon." Velvet said with an anxious smile towards her husband. "I agree but, Twilight would never ever be late for school ever since she was in kindergarten in Canterlot." Nightlight told her. "I know but, she'll arrive in time." Velvet assured him "Plus, I think she will come down the living room right now." She said. And on cue, Nightlight and Velvet both heard running noises coming from the stairs. They both averted their eyes to the stairs and saw their daughter Twilight rushing dowb the stairs with her backpack on her back. Once she made her way to the living room, she immediately ran to the dining table where she saw that her breakfast is. "Why good morning Twily!" Velvet greeted her daughter with a wide smile "I hope you're-" "Good morning dad! Good morning mom!" Twilight exclaimed in a quick manner. After that, she levitated her sandwich up in the air and clamped it in her muzzle "I haf to go to sckool now, so goodbye! And I love you two!" She muffled as she rushed to the front door of her house. Once she got to it, she gripped onto the door handle with her magic and pulled it open. After that, she began to run to her school. Velvet and Nightlight were left standing there with nonplussed expression due to Twilight leaving in a swift manner probably because she has noticed that she is gonna be late on her first day of school. "I guess you're correct about her coming down right now." Nightlight told his wife. Twilight was running through the streets of Ponyville while eating her half eaten sandwich. After five more bites, she has finished eating her breakfast and gulped it down into her stomach. "Alright, gotta run!" While running, Twilight has encountered a crowd of adult ponies and changelings in business uniforms walking in front of her which has made her stop in her tracks. She looked through the crowd to see if there are any narrow gaps that she could go through but unfortunately, there were none. "Great." Twilight mumbled with an aggravated expression. She then began to look for an alternative path, and when she looked to her right, she saw a pedestrian crossing with quite a few carriages. "No choice." She said. After that, she began to cross the pedestrian crossing. Twilight was zooming her way past the carriages on the road, and she had three near misses which resulted in the ponies and changelings criticising her for her impulsive behaviour but, Twilight manage to overcome their anger due to her only wanting to not be late on her first day of school. But, when she got to the middle of the road, she inadvertently bumped into a police officer's back. And this police officer is patrolling the streets and corroborating that there are no traffic jams. "Hey watch it kid!" The stallion officer scolded. "Sorry officer." Twilight apologized with an anxious expression. After that, she walked past him and began to quickly made her way across to the other side of the street. And the officer resumed his work. 6:58am It is currently 6:58am right now and Twilight was now currently at the state of being late and could possibly get a detention. But miraculously, she is getting very close to her school right now, because all she has to do is to make a right turn. Once she has ran up the street, she turned to her right and saw the front gates of her school. "Ponyville Highschool here I come!" Twilight exclaimed, then she began to run to her school hastily. Ten seconds later, Twilight managed to make it to the front gates of the school in the nick of time before the bell rang. She ran through the gates which startled many ponies and changelings standing there. Once Twilight made it to the outside area of the school, she began to slowly catch her breaths after the run she went through. "At least I'm not late." Twilight said between breaths. Many of the students were all staring at the purple unicorn with bewildered expressions, they must assume that she is new here considering that they have never seen her before in the school. A brief moment later, the school bell rang. *RING!* When everyone heard the bell, they all began to make their way to the front doors of the school. "Oh that's the bell." Twilight said as she stood up and adjusted her skirt "I should probably head to the principal's office." She told herself. Then, Twilight began to make her way to the front doors of the school. Once Twilight went through the doors of her school, she was now in the foyer of it, and she was completely astounded by how large it is. There were staircases on the left and right, four hallways entrances with two on each side, and in front of her were two glass doors which leads to the sports stadium. "Okay, I need to go to the principal's office, and fortunately I know where it is." Twilight told herself. After that, she began to walk to the principal's office. Twilight is now seen walking down hallway B where the principal's office is, and it's a good thing that she knows her way to it because she had met the principal with her mother during the day where she came to the school for a tour. Five minutes later, Twilight has reached the principal's office. She took a deep breath and knocked on the door. *Knock knock knock* "Come in." Twilight then gripped onto the door handle with her right hoof and twisted it, after that, she pulled the door open. Then, she saw the school principal Celestia. "Ah, Twilight Sparkle welcome, please take a seat." Celestia offered as she pointed at a seat in front of her desk. Twilight nodded and walked up to the chair, once she got to it, she took a seat on it and shook the principal's hoof. "Good morning principal Celestia." Twilight greeted with a smile "I am stoked for my first day of school here!" She told her with a wide smile. "I'm glad to hear." Celestia said with a smile. After that, she pulled open a drawer underneath her desk and pulled out a time schedule which has details of her subjects and what rooms they are held in. "Here's the time schedule for you classes." She told her. "Thank you." Twilight said as she grabbed the piece of paper with her right hoof. "Now get to your first class otherwise you'll get a detention." She warned her. "What the?! Okay!" Twilight exclaimed as she immediately stood up from her chair. After that, she turned around and walked to the principal's office door. Once she got to it, she pulled it open with her right hoof and exited, closing it behind her in the process. Then, Twilight began to make her way down the hallway to attend her first class. "Alright so my first class is English." Twilight told herself while looking at the time schedule. After that, she looked back in front of herself and began to make her way to the classroom where she will have her English session. Author's Note Another chapter accomplished! I hope you all enjoyed it!
English and biology classesPonyville Highschool, room A07, 7:30am In room A07, the ponies and changelings students were all seen taking their seats in the classroom like they usually do in every lessons they have. And the first lesson these student has was English. "Take a seat please class." The teacher told them. The ponies and changelings did what the teacher told them to do and eat at their rightful seats, but before they sat, they took off their backpacks and placed them next to their tables. After that, they pulled back their chairs and and sat on their seats with their English books on their tables, as well as stationery bags and boxes. The teacher began to do a headcount when she noticed that her class were all seated, she started with the left row first, then the right. But, just as she got to the last name of the headcount, she realized that somepony was missing. "Huh? Who's missing?" Then on cue, the teacher heard a panting noise coming from the door of the classroom. She turned her head to her left and noticed a velvet coloured unicorn standing by the door. She was sweating and breathing roughly as if she just ran here. "H-hello t-teacher." Twilight said between breaths. The teacher immediately noticed that the unicorn in front of her is the new student from what she had heard from principal Celestia, she also knew her name from her. "Please take a seat over there Twilight Sparkle." The teacher said pointing at a seat and a table at the right corner of the classroom next to a window. Twilight nodded and walked towards the right corner of the room while passing many ponies and changelings in the process, she has also received some glances from them as well which Twilight disregarded due to it being very humiliating. "I bet that many of them know that I'm from another town." Twilight thought with an anxious expression. Ten seconds later, Twilight has made it to the right corner of the room as well as her seat and table. She first placed her backpack next to her table, after that, she pulled her chair back with her magic and sat down on it. Finally, she pulled out her English textbook from her backpack and placed it on her table. Once the teacher noticed that everypony was seated, she began to start the lesson. "Welcome back class, today we have a new student over there, and her name is Twilight Sparkle." The teacher said pointing at Twilight Sparkle. The whole class looked at the corner of the room where the velvet coloured pony was sitting at, and they all immediately noticed that she is from another town because, they have never ever seen her before in Ponyville. When Twilight noticed all of the glances, she was very embarrassed, so she responded back to those glances with a wave of her right hoof. A brief moment later, The teacher started the class. "Alright class, let's start with word classes." She told them "Can anyone tell me what an adjective is?" She asked, then the new student Twilight Sparkle raised her right hoof which he teacher immediately noticed. "Yes Twilight Sparkle?" "An adjective is a describing word." Twilight replied, but the teacher did not approve of that answer. "You have to be more specific Twilight Sparkle." The teacher told her, and Twilight frowned "Anyone else?" The teacher asked while looking around the classroom. And when she looked to her left, she saw a green changeling raising his right hoof up. "Yes?" "An adjective is a world that modifies a noun, pronoun and other adjectives." The changeling replied "They give pertinent information about the words they modify by answering questions like who, what, whose and many more." He finished. And the teacher smiled from the specific statement. "Very nice." The teacher said with an approved expression "There are approximately nine word classes in English and they are known as: noun, pronouns, adjectives, verbs, conjunctions, exclamation, preposition, adverb and determiner. These classes are very salient to understand if you want to do a good work in writing an essay." She told them all. Twilight's eyes widened when she heard the teacher's statement, all of those word classes do seem very complex to her, and she would indeed encounter some trouble with writing essays if she doesn't understand them. "Anyways, can anyone give me an adjective word?" The teacher asked. "Beautiful." "Scrumptious." "Old." "Green." "Cheerful." "Meaningless." The teacher felt approved of all of these precise and correct answers from her class. She feels proud that they all remembered what they have learned from last week. Then, another answer came in. "Carriage?" Twilight asked. Twilight's answer made everypony very perplexed, how does carriage have any relation to adjectives? And Twilight was once again humiliated by her incorrect answer. "Sorry miss Sparkle but, carriage is a noun." The teacher corrected her. "And a noun is a word that refers to a pony, changeling, place or thing. And a carriage is a thing." She told her. "Oh." "Hehe, that unicorn is an idiot." A female student whispered which Twilight heard. After the correction, the teacher decided to move on and continue with the class. She told the students to turn their books to page ninety-nine where a topic based on grammar will be seen. Once the class has turned their books to page ninety-nine, the teacher began to tell the students about how to do and pronounce proper grammar. 12:00pm English class has passed for Twilight Sparkle, and now she has biology. She went to the classroom and greeted the teacher with a smile. After that, she took a seat at the front with some other students while others sat behind her. Then, class started. "Welcome back class, today we'll be learning about eukaryotic and prokaryotic cells." He told them. Then, he levitated a marker up in the air and began to draw both the eukaryotic and prokaryotic cells on the board which caught the attention of many students. Once the teacher was finish drawing the two cells, he turned around and looked back at the class "Okay class, so as you see, an eukaryotic and prokaryotic cell have structure like in common like: cytoplasm, ribosome and plasma membrane . However, an eukaryotic cell is typically more larger than a prokaryotic cell. In addition to that, an eukaryotic cell have membrane bound organelles as well a nucleus while a prokaryotic cell doesn't." He delineated. The whole class began to write down all of these intriguing informations about both the eukaryotic and prokaryotic cells. Both cells consists similar organisms but, a prokaryotic cell does lack some that an eukaryotic cell has. "Uh... what was that again?" Twilight asked herself quietly while holding her pencil near her booklet After an hour through the biology class, the school bell rang again and the ponies and changelings all stood up and walked out of the classroom. Then, they all began to head to the canteen to get some lunch. Author's Note Another chapter finished! I hope you all enjoyed it!
Canteen troubleCanteen 1:15pm In the canteen, there were many ponies and changelings seated together in benches around each other in the large canteen. It is about 500-600 centimeters square, making it one of the largest school canteens in Equestria. The students all bought their lunches by the cash area. After they have paid their bits for them, they all took a seat with each other near the benches. Twilight Sparkle was seen lining up at the end of the line, and she has been waiting for two minutes. At least she was close to the counter where she will get her lunch. After the stallion pony in front of her has left with his lunch on his tray, it was finally Twilight's turn. So, she walked to the counter and saw the lunch-mare standing behind it. "Hello there, what do you want to have today?" "I'll have a spaghetti please." Twilight told her. "That would be four bits please. Twilight nodded and pulled out four bits from her purse. After that, she placed them on the counter. The lunch-mare collected the bits and placed them in a plastic cylinder with many other bits. After that, she brought out a tray on the counter and placed a bowl of spaghetti, a plastic fork and a glass of water on the tray. "Enjoy your lunch sweetheart." "Thank you." Twilight said as she grabbed the tray. After that, she turned around and walked to the area where the benches were. Once Twilight got to the benches area, she looked around the tumoltuous place to see if there are any seats she could sit on. After scrutinizing the area for a brief second, she noticed that most of the benches were already taken. But, all except for one in the middle of the large room. "Well, at least I can eat my lunch." Twilight told herself. Then, she began to walk to the bench. Once she got to it, she placed her tray on the bench table and sat down on the bench. After that, she began to eat her lunch. But first, she wanted to drink some water to hydrate herself. So, she levitated the glass cup of water in the air with her magic and sipped her water. "Hey you." Twilight immediately chocked on the water and spat it out. She coughed a little from the sudden action she did. After five seconds, she wiped her lips with her left hoof and opened her eyes. Then, she noticed that she has spat water directly at a light purple unicorn mare with purple hair, and next to her was a blue unicorn. "Oh I'm so sorry!" Twilight apologized "I was just startled by your sudden appearance." She told her hoping that she would forgive her. But instead, the unicorn shook her head in disappointment. "Wow, not only are you a screwup, you also only resort to coming up with excuses from your mistakes." The unicorn told her. And Twilight was slightly offended by her statement. "H-hey, that's impertinent." Twilight told her. "You think I care?!" Starlight yelled which made Twilight flinch "Do you even know who I am?" She asked. "Uh... a student?" Twilight assumed, and that made both two of the unicorns frown. "My name is Starlight Glimmer, one of the top students in this school, and this is my friend Trixie." Starlight introduced herself and her friend "I have earned five trophies and awards last year in this school. In addition to that, I have won the championship in mares soccer last year." She told her. Twilight was astonished by the achievements that this unicorn mare disclosed to her. She must be a very wise to achieve all of those awards and trophies. Plus, winning the soccer championship does seem very difficult. "That's impressive." Twilight said with a smile "My name is Twilight Sparkle, I am new here and-" "Why are you introducing yourself to me?" Starlight asked with a perplexed expression. "Uh... so that we can be friends?" Twilight replied. The remark then made both the unicorn mares snicker. "Hahahahaha! You think I would like to hang out with an idiot like you?" Starlight asked in an incredulous tone. "Yeah newbie, no ponies or changelings would like to befriend a moron like you." Trixie insulted. Twilight was now very hurt from the resentful remarks from the two unicorn mares. Today is her day of school, it was suppost to be very delightful and she has plans to make lots of friends. But, these two mares here were just very impertinent. "Hey." Twilight said as she stood up from her bench "That is not nice you know, it is impertinent to-" Twilight wasn't able to finish her sentence when the mare delivered a slap to her left cheek. The impact of the attack made Twilight lean to the right, she maintained her balance by placing her right hoof on the bench. Then, she began rubbing her left cheek with her left hoof. "Shut up you stupid mare! You're the one who started the whole mess to yourself when you spat water directly at my beautiful hair." Starlight said as she rubbed her drenched hair. After a brief second, she glared at Twilight. "You're nothing but an ugly moron." She insulted. When Twilight heard the insult, tears began to form in her eyes. She then turned around and ran to the doors of the canteen while sobbing her eyes out. Leaving Starlight and Trixie standing there with satisfied smirks on their muzzles. The ponies and changelings in the canteen were all very shocked to see what Starlight and Trixie have done to the new student. But, they all decided to disregard it and proceed with eating their lunch, none of them had the guts to challenge the school's top students. However, one changeling felt bad and sympathetic towards the poor mare. So, he got up from his bench and ran to catch up to her. In an empty hallway on the second floor, Twilight Sparkle was seen sitting on a brown bench with her left hoof on her left cheek while crying and sobbing after what had happened to her. "Why is this happening to me?" Twilight thought "Does everyone else here view me as a reckless and ugly mare?" She asked herself sadly. However, Twilight's cries was soon put to an end when she felt a presence near her. She opened her eyes and looked up and saw a changeling in front of her looking down at her with a warm smile. "Hello there." The changeling greeted. "Um... h-hello." "Can you let me see your wound please?" The changeling asked kindly. Twilight nodded and removed her left hoof from her right cheek. Then, the changeling pulled out a small iodine bottle. He twisted the cap open and dipped some of the chemical substance on a small towel. After that, he placed the iodine back in the floor and twisted the cap back into it. "This might sting a little so, I need you to endure it." The changeling informed her. And Twilight nodded, she knew what medicine and chemical substances were capable of. The changeling slowly raised his right hoof and inched the towel near the unicorn's left cheek. Once it got to it, the changeling began to slowly and gently rub the alcohol which made her flinch in return. After fifteen seconds, the changeling was finished with the medical process and teleported the towel into a garbage bin. "There, all better." The changeling told her with a smile "And sorry I do not have a bandage so, you will need to let it dry and heal on its own." He informed her. Twilight Sparkle was truly stunned by the amount of kindness the changeling was expressing towards her. Back in class, many changelings and ponies kept laughing at her from making mistakes and other kinds of stuffs. But, the good-hearted manner that the changeling is expressing her truly astounded her. "Th-thank you." "You're welcome. My name is Thorax." He introduced himself. "Nice to meet you Thorax, my name is Twilight Sparkle." "Twilight Sparkle?" He asked, and Twilight nodded "That's a very cute name you got there." He told her. And Twilight's cheeks flushed slightly from his remark. "Thank you. No one has ever complimented about me for so long." She told him, and that made Thorax chuckle. *RING!* "Oh! That's the bell, I have mathematics next." Thorax said. "Really? I have maths too." "Well that's a coincidence." Thorax said with a chuckle, and Twilight giggled in return "Shall we go to our classroom?" He asked. Twilight's eyes the widened because, she has just realized that she has left something in the canteen. "Oh no, I have left my schoolbag in the canteen!" Twilight exclaimed in shock. "You mean this?" Thorax asked levitating a purple coloured schoolbag in front of her with his magic. "Yes! Thank you!" Twilight said grabbing her backpack with a smile. "You're welcome. Anyways, come on, we don't want to be late for our class." Thorax said extending his right hoof offering to help her up. Twilight blushed slightly from the sight, but she shrugged it off and grabbed Thorax right hoof with her left. After that, Thorax pulled her back up on her hooves. "Come on, class is that way." Thorax told her, and Twilight nodded in response. After that, he began to guide Twilight to the classroom where they will have their mathematics class. During their walk, Twilight was staring at Thorax with glittering eyes from the amount of politeness he is currently giving her. "Wow, Thorax looks handsome." Twilight thought with her cheeks flushing slightly. Author's Note Another chaoter finished! I hope you all enjoyed it!
Rough lessonsAfter walking through the hallway for a brief moment, Thorax has guided Twilight to the classroom where they will have their mathematics class, and the room they will be attending is room B07, the bruise on Twilight's left cheek is also beginning to heal a bit. Once Thorax reached the door of the classroom, he stepped aside to allow Twilight to enter. "Mares first." Thorax said in a loyal tone that made Twilight blush. "Oh my, such a kind gentlecolt or changeling." Twilight thought. But, she shook her head and snapped out of her thoughts "Thank you Thorax." She said with a smile, and he returned the gesture with a nod. Then, Twilight entered the classroom and Thorax entered after her. Twilight scrutinized the classroom for a bit and noticed that it was a bit larger compared to the others. "Take a seat please." The stallion teacher told her. Twilight nodded and began to find a seat. Many at the back were taken as well as the middle row. But, there were two empty chairs and tables at the front row, and the table were stationed next to each other. "I guess I'm sitting there then." Twilight said. Then, she walked up to one of the empty seat and table on the front row. Once she got to it, she first placed her backpack next to the table. After that, she pulled the chair back and sat on it. Finally, she activated her horn and pulled out her mathematics book as well as her pencil case and placed it on the table. "What a coincidence." Twilight looked to the source of the voice and saw the changeling Thorax taking a seat next to her with his book and pencil case on the table. "It sure is." Twilight said with a giggle. Then, the lesson started. "Alright class, today we're going to learn about area and perimeter." The teacher told them "Can anyone here tell me what an area is?" He asked them. There was a brief moment of silence, then, the changeling Thorax raised his right hoof. "Yes Thorax?" "An area is basically how much space is occupied in a flat shape or a surface of an object." Thorax replied. "Very good." The teacher said with a smile "Can anyone tell me the area of a rectangle?" He asked the class. After a brief moment, Twilight Sparkle raised her hoof. "Yes Twilight Sparkle?" "Is it length times width?" "Correct." The teacher said with a smile "So you see class, the area of a figure is the number of unit squares that cover the surface of a closed figure. They are measured in square units known as: square centimetres, square feet, square metres, square inches etc." He delineated to them, and the students were intrigued by the information. "Okay moving on." The teacher said "Can anyone tell me what a perimeter is?" He asked the class. Ten seconds later, Twilight Sparkle raised her hoof again. "Yes?" "The perimeter is the uh... uh..." Twilight has forgotten what the perimeter of a shape is again, she sucked at this maths topic due to it being very perplexing. The amount of silence in the room made two mares at the back of the room snicker. "What an idiot." Starlight whispered to Trixie. "Indeed." Trixie whispered back. "Uh... it's uh..." Twilight continued with an anxious expression. Then, Thorax decided to help her answer. "Perimeter is the distance around the edge of a shape sir." Thorax told him "And unlike the area of a shape, perimeter focuses on the outside of a boundary of a shape." He delineated. And the whole class including Twilight were astonished by his answer. "That is correct." The teacher said with a satisfied expression "You can sit down now Twilight Sparkle." He told her, and Twilight sat down letting out a relieved sigh in the process. "Yes like what Thorax had said, the perimeter and an area have differences. An area is where you find out how much occupied space there is in a shape, while the perimeter is the calculation of the distance outside of the shape." The teacher told them. The students were beginning to remember these information that the teacher explained to them, these information would be very significant to them in future exams. "Alright class, today we need to do surface area so, turn your books to page one-hundred please." The class did what the teacher told them to do and flipped the pages of their books until it was on page one-hundred. Once they were on the page where is says 'surface area', the teacher came in and gave practice papers based on surface area to the whole class, and the papers had eight questions on them. After going around the class in a circle, the teacher was finished handing them out. "Okay class, today I need you all to do surface area on these practice sheets." The teacher told them "These practice sheet would be very dandy to you all before exams." He said. Twilight was staring at the practice sheet with wide eyes due to many of the questions being very complex. "Anyways, without further ado, all of you may commence." The whole class then pulled out pencils and erasers from their pencil cases and boxes. After that, they began to do the questions on the practice sheet. Many of the students were having a feasible time doing the questions due to them having learned surface area last week from their teacher. However, for Twilight Sparkle, she was staring at the sheet with a bewildered expression while holding her pencil with it's tip near one of the questions. "How do I do this?" Thorax was doing the surface area questions in a very quick but patient manner because, he is adroit with these questions, plus mathematics is one of his strongest subjects. He is currently on question five now. "Alright, just three more to go." Thorax thought with a smile. But before he could move on to the next question, he heard some whimpering noises next to him. Thorax turned his head to his left and saw Twilight Sparkle staring at the questions with a perplexed expression, and he also noticed that she is sweating a little. He must assume that she must be struggling with the questions. "I should lend her a hoof." He told himself quietly "Hey Twilight." He called her. "H-huh?" Twilight said snapping out of her thoughts. She turned to her right and saw Thorax looking at her "Oh uh... yes Thorax?" She asked. "You look like you're struggling." Thorax told her, and she replied with a slow nod "Do you need some help?" He asked her in a polite tone. "I would love to have some help." Twilight replied with a nod. "Okay." Thorax said, then he began to teach her "So what shapes do you think an unfolded cylinder has?" He asked her. Twilight took a while to think about this question, a cylinder is just three circles together. But, an unfolded cylinder is different and it has two circles and one rectangle. "Oh a cylinder has two circles and one rectangle." Twilight replied. "Very good." Thorax said with a smile "So in order to find the surface area of a shape, you have to multiply the areas of the flat surfaces of the shapes you see then add them up together. So like you said, a cylinder has two circles and a rectangle. Now, all you need to do is to know their areas and the circumference. So, what is the area of a circle?" He asked her. "The area of a circle is pi times radius to the power of two." "And what's the area of the rectangle?" "Length times width." "Correct, but remember, this here is a circle." Thorax to her pointing at the curved area of the cylinder "And we need to find the circumference of it, and the circumference of a circle is two times pi times radius. But again, this is a rectangle so, what do we do?" He asked her. Twilight then began to think carefully about this question. After a brief second, she came up with the answer. "Two times pi, times radius times height?" "Correct." Thorax said with a smile "You're a quick learner." He commented, and Twilight blushed slightly from his remark. "Why thank you." Twilight said in a shy tone "And thank you for helping me with this topic, I now understand what to do." She told him. "You're welcome Twilight." Twilight and Thorax then proceeded to do the questions on their sheets with ease due to Twilight now knowing how to do the questions, and Thorax already knowing what to do, and they were doing as quickly as possible before time runs out. Ten minutes later Ten minutes later, the timer on the chalkboard rang and the maths teacher told everyone to put down their pencils which they did. After that, the teacher went around the room and began to collect their practice papers. When the teacher collected Twilight's, she was feeling a bit edgy. "Hey don't stress Twilight, I know you did well." "I guess, and again thank you so much for teaching me. I appreciate it a lot." Twilight said with a smile towards him. "You're very welcome." Thorax said with a nod "I'm always delighted to help anyone in need." He told her. Twilight was blown away by the amount of kindness the changeling is currently giving to her. Her cheeks flushed slightly and she began to stare at Thorax with glittering eyes. After maths, the last lesson that Twilight has is cooking, and surprisingly, Thorax also attends the cooking lesson as well. Once they got to the cooking classroom, the teacher assigned the students to make mango juices. The teachers arranged the students in groups of two, and all of them began to grab utensils and ingredients for the obligation. After two minutes, the students managed to grab all of the equipments and ingredients. Twilight was seen chopping a mango into two slices, now she is trying to cut th inside of the mango out with the fruit knife, and again, she is working with Thorax. "Come on." Twilight said trying to cut the mango. Thorax was seen plugging the power plug of the blender in a power socket in order to ready it. Once he has plugged it in, he flipped the power switch and the blender was ready. "Alright, now all that's left is the mango." Thorax told himself. He turned to see how Twilight was holding up with the mango, and his eyes immediately widened in fear from what he is seeing. Twilight was was trying to trim the slice of mango with the knife while placing it on the cutting board. And she is facing the knife against herself while trimming it roughly with not patience. "Whoa! Whoa! Twilight!" Thorax called her. Twilight immediately ceased her process of trimming out the mango slice when she heard Thorax calling her. "Yes Thorax?" "Twilight, the way your trimming the mango is very hazardous." Thorax told her "You could stab yourself with the knife." He finished. Twilight then came to a realization of her temerarious mistake that could've gotten her maimed. "Oh right! Sorry." "It alright, here, let me show you how it's done." Twilight nodded and placed the mango and fruit knife back on the chopping board. After that, Thorax brought the chopping board in front of him and levitated the knife up with his magic. Then, he began to slowly trim the mango clockwise while facing the cutting edge of the knife away from him, and Twilight was astonished by his skills in connection with cooking. After a brief moment, Thorax pulled the knife out of the mango and placed it on the chopping board. Finally, he flipped over the mango and a slice of mango was now on the chopping board. "Wow, Thorax, you sure have skills." Twilight said with an impressed expression "And thank you for saving me from peril back there." She told him with an appreciative smile "Thank you Twilight. And you're welcome, you could've been maimed." "Your statement is veracious." Twilight agreed with a nod "Anyways, how are you so good at all of these medical based things?" She asked him. "Oh well, I took up to science and medical when I was a young drone because, when I grow up, I want to be a paramedic." Thorax told her. Twilight was truly flabbergasted by his statement, she didn't know that Thorax was interested in these subjects. And being a member of the Ponyville Ambulance Service must be a lot of hard work and is a very great goal that he is trying to achieve. "Wow, now that is a astonishing." "Indeed Twilight, being a paramedic has been my dream since I was about five years old." Thorax told her, and Twilight was once again very amazed. Twenty minutes later, the whole class have finished with making their mango juices. They poured them in plastic cups and began drank them in the process, and they were very sweet! After a while, the school bell rang again and it was time for the students to return home. So, they all bid each other farewell and exited the classroom and began to head to the school gates. "Well I'll see you tomorrow Twilight." "See you tomorrow Thorax." After that, Thorax turned around and began to make his way to the school gates. During that, Twilight was staring at him with a lovely expression towards him, her cheeks were red as well. "Thorax is such a sweetheart." Author's Note Another chapter finished! I hope you all enjoyed it!
QuestionsPonyville 3:30pm In the streets of Ponyville, Twilight Sparkle was seen making her way back to her home while going past many other students who were heading back to their homes as well. While walking, Twilight was squeezing through the crowd of students, by going through the opened spaces. During the process, she did bump into a couple of students which resulted in them shooting her indignant glances which she immediately apologized for. After a minute, Twilight has successfully pushed herself to the front of the crowd, turning left on the sidewalk in the process while the other went past the intersection. "Phew, that was a bit rough." Twilight said as she wiped off a batch of sweat from her forehead "Claustrophobia scares me sometimes." She told herself. But, she shook the anxiety out of her head and began to make her way back home. Twilight Sparkle was seen walking down the sidewalk past some stallions and mares as well as some male and female changelings who were probably returning from their work. She also encountered a male changeling and a mare police officer patrolling the streets too with batons, pepper sprays and cuffs in their belts which intimidated her because, she has heard that Ponyville is the town with high police presence. After passing shopping centres and restaurants, Twilight has reached the pedestrian crossing that she crossed during her run to her school, and it was once again filled with ponies and changelings on carriages with horses pulling them. "Again?" Twilight asked with an incredulous expression while staring at the carriages passing by "Guess I'll have to cross the same way again." She told herself in an irked tone. So, Twilight once again began to cross the pedestrian crossing while going left and right through the open spaces moving carriages. And her progress was going in an auspicious manner. However, during her walk, Twilight got a bit dehydrated due to her not drinking enough water at school. "Ugh, I need some water." She told herself. So, she activated her horn and levitated her water bottle off of the water bottle pocket area of her backpack. After that, she twisted the cap off and began drinking the water in a pleasant manner with her eyes closed. However, her satisfying session was put to a close when Twilight accidentally bumped into someone which instantly made her choke out the water in her muzzle. After five seconds, Twilight wiped the water off her lips and looked at who she bumped into. When she did, her eyes widened in horror because, in front of her was the same stallion police officer that she inadvertently bumped into during her run to her school. "Oh! I'm so sorry!" Twilight apologized while bowing her head multiple times. "Be cautious next time otherwise, I will issue you a warning letter." The police officer warned her "Understood?" He asked. "Yes sir." Twilight said in an anxious tone. "Now scram little mare." He ordered her. Twilight nodded and scurried away from the police officer, tucking her closed water bottle back into her backpack's bottle pocket area. It would be a very unlucky and petrifying day for her if she gets a warning letter from the Ponyville police force during her first day of school. "Sheesh, are all police officers in Ponyville this menacing?" Twilight asked herself quietly. After a brief moment, Twilight has successfully made it past the pedestrian crossing. Then, she turned to her left and began to walk down the sidewalk to where she will make a right turn then reach her house. After twenty seconds of running, Twilight has reached the end of the sidewalk, she turned to her right and saw her home fifty centimetres in front of her. She smiled in delight and ran to her house. Ten seconds later, Twilight turned herself to her right and faced the front door of her house. "Home sweet home." Twilight said with a sigh. After that, she walked up the steps of the house and knocked on the door. "Coming!" Said Velvet from inside the house. A brief second later, the door in front of Twilight was pulled open, and she saw her mother. "Welcome back sweetie!" "Thank you mom." Twilight said with a smile. Then, Velvet stepped aside and Twilight went through the door and into her house. After that, she instantly ran to the staircase of her house. Once she got to it, she began to climb up the stairs to her bedroom where she will put down her backpack. "Wow, she sure is full of energy." Velvet commented with a nonplussed expression. Once Twilight was on the second floor, she walked to her bedroom door and gripped onto the handle with her magic. After that, she pushed her door open and entered, then, she walked up to her studying desk and placed her backpack on the floor next to the chair. "Alright, time for me to take a shower." Twilight told herself. So, Twilight turned around and walked out of her bedroom. After that, she began to make her way to her bathroom to take a shower to clean herself. Once she got to the door, she turned the door knob with her right hoof and entered. Four minutes later Twilight Sparkle has been showering herself for four minutes now, and during the shower, she hummed a few tunes and closed her eyes in a delighted way like she always does when taking a shower. Five seconds later, Twilight grabbed a soap bar and rubbed it all over her body, after that, she placed the soap bar back on the holder and began to wash the bubbles off of her. Ten seconds later, Twilight has finished washing the bubbles off of her body. She then pushed the shower mixer loop handle down and water ceased to run down from the rain shower. After that, Twilight slid the curtains to the right and levitated her towel towards her. Once she brought the towel towards her, she began to dry herself with it. Ten seconds later, Twilight was finished drying herself with her towel. She then placed it back on the hanger next to her brother's towel. After that, she walked out of the shower and walked to the mirror of the bathroom. Once she got to it, Twilight looked down and pulled open a drawer which had the hair blower. Then, she activated her horn and levitated the hair blower out of the drawer. After that, she plugged the power plug into the power socket. And finally, she turned on the power and began to blow her hair in attempt to dry it. Back in the living room, Nightlight was seen returning back to his home after his work in his new office. His wife welcomed him back with a kiss to his cheek, and he returned the gesture with a nuzzle. "Welcome back honey." "Thank you Velvet." Nightlight said with a smile. Before the Velvet could ask her husband how his work was, she heard some noises coming from the staircase. The two unicorns looked at the stairs and saw their daughter Twilight on the stairs, and Nightlight noticed that she was quite dry probably because she has finished taking a shower. "Oh hello dad." Twilight greeted "My brother Shining is taking a shower as well, I just encountered him after mines." She told him. "Very nice Twilight." Nightlight said with a smile towards her "Anyways, come sit at the dinning table please, I want to know how your first day of school went." He told her. Twilight hesitated a little when she heard this, she has encountered some conflicts as well as some hiccups at her first day of school. But, she shook the fear out of her head and decided to disclose it to her father in a less traumatizing way. "Okay father." Twilight said with a fake smile. Then, she walked down the stairs. Once she was on the living room floor, she walked to the dinning table where her father and mother were seated. When she got to it, she pulled her chair back and sat on it. After that, her parents started to ask her about her time at school. "Okay so Twilight, how was your first day at your new school?" Nightlight asked. "It was fantastic!" Twilight said with a smile. "That's wonderful!" Velvet said in a joyful manner "Did you make any friends?" She asked. "Well... not so much." Twilight said while rubbing the back of her head. "How so?" "I uh... decided to focus more on my work rather than making friends." Twilight replied, she decided to not go to the topic of her being bullied then being assisted by Thorax otherwise, her parents would be so concerned and angry towards her. "Understandable." Nightlight said with a nod "Have you met any stallion or male changeling friends?" He asked. Twilight's eyes immediately widened when she heard her father's question, her cheeks flushed slightly too, and fortunately, her parents failed to notice. But this begs to the bigger inquiry, why in Equestria would her father ask her a question like this?! It is true that she met Thorax earlier today but, he just seems like a friend to her, even though she did admire his handsomeness. "Uh... sorry dad, I have homework." Twilight told him. After that, she stood up from her chair and walked to the staircase of her house. Once she got to it, she began to run upstairs. Leaving her parents very bewildered. "Was it something I asked?" Nightlight asked his wife with a perplexed expression. When Twilight got upstairs, she ran to her bedroom door and pushed it open. After that, she entered and ran to her bed. Once she got to it, she jumped in the air and landed face first onto her bed with her face on her pillow. "Ugh! Why does my dad have to ask me something like that?!" Twilight muffled into her pillow in aggravation. Author's Note Another chapter finished! I hope you all enjoyed it!
Second day of schoolPonyville Highschool 6:54am It was a glorious and sunny morning in Ponyville, many adult ponies and changelings were seen going to their work, and many youngs were seen attending their school like what they always do in their daily lives in Equestria. Twilight Sparkle was seen hanging around in the middle of the outside area of the school, and this time, she managed to wake up early and arrive here half past six. In addition to that, she didn't bump into any police officers on duty while crossing the pedestrian crossing. "Oh, the bell is going to ring soon." Twilight said while looking at the large clock on the school "I should go-" Twilight wasn't able to finish her sentence when somepony bumped her out of the way, that resulted in her being pushed to her left. Twilight looked at her pusher and saw the mares who bullied her yesterday standing in front of her while staring at her with a mean expression. "Out of the way potato mare, Starlight Glimmer is passing through." Starlight told her in an impudent manner. "Yeah, don't get in her way." Trixie told her. "Whatever." Twilight said with a roll of her eyes "I'm not even in the mood for dealing with you two." She told them. After that, she made her way to the front doors of the Highschool. Trixie wanted to chase her and make her pay for disregarding her and her friend. But, Starlight stopped her by placing her right hoof on her shoulder as well as shaking her head in the process. "Don't worry Trixie, we'll make fun of her during our second period." Starlight said with a devious grin. At the locker area of the school, Twilight Sparkle was seen grabbing her Geography book from her locker. She remembered the resentful insult that Starlight gave her by calling her a 'potato'. But, she pushed that out of her head and decided to move on. "Ugh, the nerve of those two unicorns!" Twilight grumbled in an irked tone "Who does that Starlight Glimmer thinks that she is anyways? The leader of the school?" She asked herself in a sarcastic manner. However, her aggravated expression was put to a halt when the school bell rang. *RING!* "Oh crap the bell!" Twilight exclaimed with wide eyes, she has totally forgot that the bell was going to ring soon. "Gotta hurry to room D eleven!" She told herself. She then closed her locker and pulled the key out of the keyhole. After that, she tucked the key into one of her pockets and ran to her left with her Geography book in her hooves. But suddenly, while running through the hallway, Twilight was too focused on looking forward that she neglected to scrutinize what was underneath her. On the floor was a puddle of water that the janitor mopped and it was still a bit wet, and he has made his way back to his closet to grab a wet floor sign. Without noticing the water, Twilight stepped on it and she slipped. "Whoa! Whoa! Whoa!" Twilight said as she tried to maintain her balance but to no avail. Then, she fell on the floor dropping her book in the process. "Ouch." She moaned. "Oh my are you okay?" Twilight's eyes widened when she heard the familiar voice, she looked up and saw her friend Thorax looking down at her with a concerned expression. "Oh, hello Thorax." "Hello again Twilight." Thorax greeted back "Here, let me help you up." He said as he offered her a helping hoof. Twilight blushed slightly when she heard that, but, she wanted to quickly get to her class as well as getting herself back up. So, she stretched out her right hoof and placed it gently on Thorax's, after that, he pulled her up. "Whoa!" Exclaimed Twilight with a surprised expression. Once Twilight was on her hooves, she leaned forward and wrapped her hooves around Thorax's neck and inadvertently embraced him in a hug. The unexpected accident has made Twilight blush slightly, but Thorax wasn't fazed. He instead focused on helping Twilight back on her hooves. Twilight then released from the hug and stared at Thorax with opened eyes. Then, he bent down, picked up Twilight's book and stood back up again. "Here you go Twilight." Thorax said as he stretched his hooves to the front. Twilight was very moved from his kindness. When she was a filly, nopony has ever bothered to acknowledge her and be her friend except for Moon Dancer. In Ponyville, she has had trouble with making friends in school, encountered her first ever bullying, and nearly got a warning letter issued by the police after bumping into him two times the last two days! But, Thorax is a very nice and kind changeling who is expressing some politeness towards her. "Thank you Thorax." Twilight said in a soft tone as she grabbed her book. "You're welcome Twilight. I'm always happy to help anypony in need." Thorax said with a smile. "Anyways, see ya later." He said as he walked past her and waved with his left hoof. "Bye bye." Twilight said waving with her left hoof. While Thorax was walking away, Twilight was admiring his handsomeness and physical structure through his blue coloured uniform, she can see that he is quite muscular. "Wow, he is so handsome." Twilight thought with glittering eyes. But suddenly, her daydreaming session was put to an end when she remembered that she has class "Oh crap! I have class!" She screamed fearfully. Then, she turned around and ran to her classroom where she will have her Geography class. Twilight has arrived to her Geography classroom after a twenty seconds run. When she arrived, the teacher was disillusioned about her attendance and asked her why she was late, and Twilight simply replied by saying that she was getting her book from her locker. The teacher didn't even bother to punish her by telling her to stand at the end of the room or anything since this is her second day of school, instead she just told her to sit down on a seat which she did, then the lesson started. During the lesson, Twilight and her class were educated on rural and urban areas of Equestria and telling them the differences of the two towns which everyone in the class could see. Twilight was the last to see the distinction between rural and urban towns. Rural towns are villages outside of the city with small houses, farming areas, and has poor living standards, while urban towns are large towns and cities with access to loads to health services, technology, shopping centres and many more. "Wow, it's a good thing that Ponyville is an urban town." Twilight thought "But, I feel bad for those other ponies living in the rural areas, those living conditions must be very difficult to go through." She thought with a depressed expression. 10:00am An hour later after the Geography lesson that instigated in 9:00am, Twilight has now moved on to the second period, and this period is sports. In the mares and female drones changing room, Twilight Sparkle was seen dressing in her white coloured sports uniform given to her by the sports teacher, but before she could put it on, somepony hit their's onto her face. "Hey!" Twilight said looking up at who hit her, then she saw Starlight and Trixie. "Sorry potato mare, I didn't see you." Starlight told her in a mocking tone. After that, she and her friend wore their uniform and began to make their way to the exit of their changing room. Twilight rolled her eyes in vexation and decided to disregard the previous situation and proceed with wearing her uniform in order to arrive at the school's sports hall on schedule, otherwise the teacher would scold her for being late. After ten seconds, Twilight has finished wearing her uniform. She then tied her hair back in a ponytail fashion. Finally, she stood up and began to make her way to the entrance of the mares and female drones changing room. The whole class was finished changing into their sports uniform and they all assembled in the middle of the sports hall. After that, their stallion sports teacher began to tell them what they will be doing. "Alright everyone listen up!" The teacher shouted which made Twilight flinch a little "Today we are going to play some basketball, so all you changelings and ponies grab a basketball and station yourselves at basketball stands!" He ordered them. The ponies and the changelings all listened to what the teacher told them and stood up from the floor, after that, they all walked to the basketball basket and pulled out basketballs, one per pony and changeling. Fifteen seconds later, the class all stationed into five groups in the six basketball stands. A brief moment later, twenty-five students have stationed themselves at five basketball stands. Leaving Twilight and Thorax choosing the last one. "The students sure took the stands quicker than us eh?" Thorax asked with a smile. "Indeed, that was very rapid of them." Twilight replied with a giggle, and Thorax chuckled back in response. Once the changeling and the pony have both walked to their basketball stand, they began to play the game. Thorax was the first to start, he positioned the basketball in front of his face and slight bent down. After that, he jumped up and threw the basketball towards the basketball hoop, and it was a direct goal! The basketball fell into the hoop and rolled away. "Bullseye!" "Wow, that was amazing Thorax." Twilight said with an astonished expression. "Thank you Twilight." Thorax said with an appreciative expression "Your turn." He told her as he stepped out of the three points line circle. Twilight nodded and walked into the circle. After that, she looked up at the basketball hoop above her and took a deep breath, she then exhaled it and positioned the basketball in front of her. Then, she pushed her hooves forward and threw the basketball up towards the hoop. At first, Twilight expected the basketball to go through the hoop but suddenly, it bumped into the front of the hoop and bounced back towards her. Twilight wasn't able to react in time and the basketball collided in her forehead. "Ouch!" Twilight grained as she fell the floor on her flank. "Twilight!" Thorax exclaimed in horror as he ran up to her aid "Are you okay?" He asked. "I'm alright." "Thank goodness, if the ball has hit you hard enough, it would've provoked brain damage and you would be in a coma." Thorax told her in a relieved tone. After that, he helped her back up on her hooves and Twilight was once again grateful for his help. "Mind if I give you some advices on shooting basketball through the hoop?" He asked. "By all means." "Okay, so here's what you need to do first." Thorax said as he began to instruct her "First you need to bend your hooves down like this." He told her as he bent down, and Twilight bent down along with him. "After that, you need to draw your hooves back like this." Thorax told her as he drew his front two hooves back, and Twilight followed his actions. "And finally, you must jump and shoot you hooves forward to throw the ball, and the jumping gives you leverage." Twilight took a second to acknowledge Thorax's complex instructions. After a brief moment, she nodded and him and decided to try again. So, she activated her horn and levitated a basketball towards her. After that, she dropped the ball onto her hooves. Finally, she began to do the steps that Thorax taught her. She bent down her hooves, drew her hooves back, jumped up a few feet in the air and threw the ball up towards the hoop. Once the basketball got to the hoop, it bounced off the edges of it for a moment then, it dropped into it. "Woohoo! Well done Twilight!" Thorax said in a proud tone. "Thank you so much Thorax, I couldn't have done it without you enlightening me about the steps on shooting the basketball." Twilight said with an appreciative smile. "You're very welcome." Thorax said "I gotta say, you do also have the efficient sport skills." He commented, and that made Twilight blush slightly. The lesson has came to a conclusion one hour later, and all of the changelings and ponies began to change back into their casual school uniform so that they could head to their next period. The males went to the male changing room, and the females went to the female changing room. Six minutes later, nearly the entire class all exited their changing rooms and began to head to their next period. Twilight was once again the last mare to leave the changing room due to her being harassed by Starlight and Trixie again about her failure in shooting the basketball into the hoop. After ten seconds, Twilight has finished wearing her school dress and she threw her sports uniform into a basket. "Alright, time to head to the next period which is English." She told herself. After that, she wore her backpack and began to make her way to the entrance of the changing room that she is in. Once Twilight exited the changing room, she turned to her left and began to make her way to the doors of the sports hall but then, some noises caught her attention. "What's that noise?" Twilight asked herself with a perplexed expression. She turned around and noticed that it was coming from the stallion and male drones changing room, so she decided to check out what's going on, and this would be a decision that she would regret doing but, she was desperate. Once she was on the left side of the males changing room, she slowly poked her head into the room and saw Thorax changing in his school uniform in his room. Her eyes then became attracted to the muscles on his hooves. But, when she travelled her eyes to his waist area, she saw something very unique. Between his back hooves was his member, and it was very long and big. The sight has made her drool. But suddenly, her watching session came to a conclusion when Twilight inadvertently tipped over a garbage bin. "Huh?" Thorax said as he looked to the entrance of the changing room. Twilight immediately pulled her head back and began to sweat intensely while blushing furiously. "What is wrong with me?!" Twilight asked herself in her head, she was extremely angry at herself. She then decided to put this all aside and walk to the doors of the sports hall. Once she got to it, she gripped onto the door handles with her magic and pushed the doors forward, after that, she exited and began to head to the classroom where she will have her English lesson. Author's Note Another chapter finished! I hope you all enjoyed it!
PlanningPonyville Highschool 11:02am Twilight Sparkle has arrived to her classroom where she will have her English lesson, she entered the room and took a seat at the far left of the room. Thorax has arrived after Twilight five seconds later and entered the classroom. Then, he walked up to the far left side of the classroom and took a seat next to Twilight. That resulted in making her blush slightly due to her remembering what she saw. "Hello there Twilight, I hope you do not mind me sitting next to you." "Oh uh, i-it's okay." Twilight assured him with an anxious smile "I don't mind." She td him. Thorax found something very off about Twilight's voice, she was talking in a very uneasy manner, it was like she had seen a ghost but, he shrugged it off and looked forward in order to start the class. "Welcome back class." The mare teacher greeted with a smile "I have something to tell you all today." She told them. "And what is this something miss?" A stallion asked at the back of the class. "This something is an essay!" She announced happily. When everypony heard this, they were very nonplussed, while it is obvious that their English teacher has given them a lot of essay to do in class. But, this one was a bit unknown. "An essay?" Twilight asked with a surprised expression. "Correct Twilight Sparkle." The teacher said with a nod "In addition to that, this is going to be group task." She told them. After that, the teacher carried a stack of paper with her hooves and began to give them to everyone, one for each two individuals. She first started with Thorax and Twilight, she placed in front of the two of them and the Changeling and the Unicorn mare began to scrutinize the essay sheet. After that, the teacher carried on and began passing the sheet to more of her students in class. "Huh, it seems like we're working together." Twilight said with a nonplussed expression. "Yeah, quite a coincidence." Thorax said with a chuckle, and Twilight giggled in return. After that, he began to read the informations of the essay. Topic: Technology What to write: Write about the advantages and disadvantages about us using our technology in our daily lives Score: 50 "Okay class, the essay is going to be die tomorrow." The teacher told them "So, I expect you all to complete it together and give it to me by tomorrow." She said. "Tomorrow?!" Twilight thought with wide eyes. 12:00am At the school canteen, the ponies and changelings were seen having their lunches on benches in the large room. During that, they all also had conversations with each other about how they days are going and many more. On the bench where Thorax and Twilight were sitting on, the changeling and the unicorn were both seen staring at the essay paper while eating, but Twilight was the one who is eating the most. "So Thorax, what plan do you have?" Twilight asked while munching on her bread. "Okay, so here's what I have in mind." Thorax said, and Twilight began to listen "What I would say is that we should start with an introduction to our essay, after that, we will begin to talk about the pros and cons about technology as well as giving information about what we are using them for in our daily lives. Finally, we will conclude it with saying what good technology is, and the bad of it." He delineated. Twilight took a second to acknowledge Thorax's statement. It does seem complex and all with trying to represent the pros and cons of technology used in their daily lives as well as to express what we use them for. But, as long as Thorax is here to teach her, everything will be okay. "Okay Thorax, it's a plan." She told him with a smile. "Wonderful, do you want to do it in the library after school?" He asked her. Twilight's eyes widened when she heard his inquiry and suggestion, she does not have time to go to the school library today because her parents wants her to always come back home early in order to avoid anxiety from them. She tried to tell Thorax the problem but, due to the tumoltuous noises that the ponies and changelings are currently making, it would make it very difficult. "Thorax, can we take this outside?" She asked him "It is quite loud here, and that would make you not being able to hear me saying my problem." She told him. Thorax was bewildered by this, he does understand that it is very loud hear which means that it would be hard for him to be able to listen to her but, what is this problem that she has? He just has to find out. "Okay then." Twilight smiled in delight and she stood up from the bench along with Thorax, after that, the unicorn and the changeling began to make their way to the doors of the canteen. "Looks like the potato mare has a crush on the changeling." Starlight whispered with Trixie. Once Thorax and Twilight has exited the canteen, the pair stood by the left side of the doors. "Okay Twilight, what is this issue that you speak of?" He asked her. "Well, because of some unfortunate circumstances, I cannot go to the library and do our work after school." She replied while rubbing the back of her head "And that circumstance is my parents wanting me to always come home very early." She added. Thorax was surprised by this, he does understand that she needs to listen to her parents, but, now where will they be able to do their essay. "Its okay Twilight, I understand." Thorax told her in a gentle tone "So, where else would you suggest us to write our essay?" He asked her. Twilight then took a deep breath and exhaled it due to her only knowing one place to do their essay. "Perhaps, I could invite you to my home to do our essay." Thorax was surprised again by this, but, he shrugged it off and accepted it. "Okay, I guess we can do that." Thorax said with a shrug "Besides, we have an essay to do as long as your parents won't be too aggressive with me around you." He told her. Twilight was flabbergasted by his reply as well as his bravery. At first, she thought that he would be frightened by the thought of meeting her parents while doing the essay. But, his fearless response has completely blown her away. "Wonderful!" Twilight said with a wide smile. And Thorax blushed a bit from her adorable expression "So, I guess we'll meet each other at the front gates of the school after our last periods?" She asked. "Sure, it's a plan." "Great!" Twilight said in a contented manner "I guess I'll see you by three o' five then." She told him. "Okay, see ya." Twilight waved her right hoof in a way to say goodbye to him before turning around and walking away. While she was walking away, Thorax's eyes were now fixated onto her butt. "Dang..." Thorax muttered while blushing softly. But then, he shook his head and snapped out of it "What am I doing?! This is wrong! Get a hold of yourself Thorax!" He scolded himself. Author's Note Another chapter finished! I hope you all enjoyed it!
Meeting the familyPonyville Highschool 3:06pm The bell has rang in Ponyville Highschool, and the ponies and changelings all walked out of the school and were seen walking back home while talking to each other in a friendly manner, all except for one mare standing at the gates. Twilight Sparkle was seen standing by the gate while waiting for Thorax to meet up with her here in order for her to lead him to her house so that they could do their essay in a more feasible way since her parents wouldn't allow her to stay out for too long. During her wait, Twilight was daydreaming about Thorax. "Thorax is so handsome and smart." Twilight thought with her cheeks flushing, she remembered his muscular structure from her sports class. But suddenly, her day dreaming session was put to an end when someone called. "Hello Twilight." When Twilight heard the intimate voice, she turned to her hear to her right and saw Thorax standing next to her. That prompted her to shake her head and look at Thorax with an anxious smile. "Oh! Hello Thorax!" Twilight greeted. "Hello Twilight." Thorax said with smile "Sorry I was a little off schedule, I encountered the English teacher while on my way here as well." He told her. "Really?" Twilight asked with a nonplussed expression, and Thorax replied with a nod "What did she say?" She asked. "She just gave me a heads up that our essay will be due tomorrow and we need to give it to her in the English staff room by tomorrow morning sharp." Thorax told her "She will also mark it on that day and give it back to us tomorrow." He added. Twilight was caught off guard by this, she didn't know that the teacher wanted the whole class to deliver the essay to her in the English staff room, she already knows that it is due tomorrow but, she thought that she and him will deliver it in class. "Oh my, we better hurry then!" Twilight exclaimed, and Thorax nodded to her in agreement. "Agreed, so are you going to lead me to your home?" "Correct." Twilight replied with a nod "Follow me please." She told him. Thorax nodded and he and Twilight both walked out of the gates of the Highschool. After that, Twilight began to lead Thorax to his home, now she needs to hope that her parents would not mind a male changeling at the house while sitting next to her, as well as working together. During their walk, Thorax and Twilight were scrolling past many ponies and changelings in business uniforms probably due to them finished having some lunch before the rest of their shifts. While walking, Twilight was staring at Thorax with a small blush on her cheeks due to him always being to kind and soft hearted towards her during her days of her school, whenever she made mistakes, he was never ever rough or angry with her, instead he expressed politeness to her. Then, her eyes were now fixated onto the muscles on his hooves through his uniform, and judging by their sizes, he must be very fit. "Wow, I wonder what it feels like to be embraced by him." Twilight thought, then she began to daydream about herself being embraced by Thorax. But suddenly, her daydreaming session was put to a close when Twilight nearly steps into a water puddle which Thorax noticed. "Watch out Twilight!" Thorax exclaimed as he wrapped both his hooves around her torso, then he lifted her up. "Whoa!" Thorax spun Twilight and himself to the right avoiding the water puddle in the process. After that, Thorax lowered Twilight onto the floor. "Phew, that was close. You could've slipped and maimed yourself." Thorax said with a relieved expression. "Are you okay Twilight?" He asked with a concerned expression. Twilight was now currently blushing very furiously right now. Because, Thorax is now holding her in a dancing position. Thorax got bewildered on why Twilight was blushing very madly after he had saved her from a serious fall that couldn't given her a fracture. But then, he got his answer when he looked down and saw that he was currently holding Twilight in a dancing position, and this was a dip. "Oh! I'm so sorry Twilight!" Thorax exclaimed as he immediately helped pull her back up straight as well as letting her go in the process. He was also seen blushing slightly too. "No no no it's okay Thorax." Twilight assured him with a warm smile "You were just saving me from a perilous situation, and thank you for that." She told him. Thorax was surprised by this, he was expecting Twilight to either slap him or walk away from him. "Y-your welcome Twilight." "Well anyways, shall we keep going to my house?" Twilight asked getting back to the subject, and Thorax replied with a nod. After that, the changeling and the unicorn began to continue on hopefully without any interruptions or incidents. They were lucky that no one saw them doing that. Fifteen minutes later After walking past carriages on the road, as well as passing some patrolling police officers in the process, Twilight has successfully guided Thorax to the street where her house was, they made a right turn on the sidewalk and Twilight saw her house in front of her. "My house is just up there Thorax." Twilight told him. "Okay." Then, Twilight began to go forward towards her house with Thorax following up from behind. Ten seconds later, Twilight has lead Thorax to her house. "Well, here we are Thorax." "Your house is quite nice Twilight." "Thank you but, before we go in, can you do me a favour if you don't mind?" Twilight asked him with a pleading expression which Thorax noticed. "And what is this favour?" "Promise me that you will be very kind to my parents especially my father even though they dislike you please?" Twilight asked with cute puppy eyes. Thorax already knows that he might probably be encountering some inquiries and criticism from Twilight's parents due to him being a male changeling, but mostly from her father because, he knows that ponies and changelings fathers are more protective over their daughters which he understands. But, since he is a very equanimous and brave Changeling, he can shove all of the anxiety and fear out of himself and proceed on with the obligation. Plus, how could he say no to that adorable face of hers? "I promise Twilight, cross my heart." Thorax said in a confident tone. "Yay! Thank you Thorax!" Twilight exclaimed as she lunged forward and embraced him in a hug which made Thorax blush slightly. After ten seconds, Twilight wrapped her hooves around his neck and giggled. "Alright, let's do this." Thorax told her, and Twilight nodded. After that, Twilight walked up the steps of her house and reached her front door. Then, she raised her right hoof and knocked on the door three times. *Knock! Knock! Knock!* "Coming!" After five seconds, the door to Twilight's house was pulled open, and Twilight once again saw her mother standing in front of her. "Twily! Welcome home!" "Hello mom." Twilight Velvet then looked to her right and saw a greeen coloured changeling with orange horns and wings standing in front of her, and he looked slightly more taller than her husband. "Oh, hello there." Velvet greeted the changeling with a smile. "Greetings ma'am, my name is Thorax." Thorax introduced himself with a bow. "And my name is Twilight Velvet, I'm Twilight's mother." She introduced herself "Anyways, please come in." She told them. Thorax nodded and began to enter the house after Twilight, once she was in, Thorax entered after her. Once they were in, Twilight's eyes immediately widened when she saw who were in front of her. In front of her were her big brother Shining Armor, and father Nightlight. The two unicorn stallions turned their head to their right and left and saw Twilight in front of them. "Oh, hello Twiligh-" Nightlight and Shining Armor both stopped in their sentences when they took notice of a green coloured changeling in front of them. When Thorax saw the unicorns glances, he continued to remain composed. "I knew this was coming." Thorax thought with a sigh. Author's Note Another chapter completed! I hope you all enjoyed it!
Conversations and questionsThorax, Twilight, Nightlight and Shining Armor were all staring at each other with expressions of shock and perplexity, but mostly Nightlight and Shining Armor. Before questions could come from the two, Twilight decided to talk first before they even could. "Dad, shiny, this here is Thorax." Twilight introduced, and Thorax waved at the two unicorns. "And Thorax, the dark unicorn over there is my dad, and the white unicorn there is my big brother." She told him. "Hello you two." Thorax greeted with a smile "Its a pleasure to meet you guys." He said in a polite tone. Nightlight was very perplexed by this, who is this changeling? Why is he in his house? And why is he next to his daughter? But before he could ask questions, his daughter spoke up again. "Anyways Shining, can you sit at the couch please?" Twilight requested kindly "Me and Thorax have something to do." She told him. Shining Armor was bewildered by this, what is this something that she needs to do with this Thorax changeling? But, he decided to do what she told and stood up from his chair. After that, he began to make his way to the couch but, he plans to continue to keep watch of the changeling for any sudden movements on her sister. "Please take a seat Thorax." "Thank you Twilight." Thorax said with a smile. After that, he walked to the dinning table. Once he got to it, he placed his backpack on the floor and sat on the seat where her big brother sat. When Twilight saw that Thorax was seated in her brother's chair, she walked up to the dinning table after him. Once she got to it, she lowered her backpack against the left front leg and sat down on her chair. Nightlight decided to stay in his chair to scrutinize what the changeling was going to do to his daughter for her own safety. Velvet wanted to calm him down but, she knew that her husband would yell at her so, she decided to not interfere. Once Thorax saw that Twilight was seated, he activated his horn and unzipped his backpack. After that, he pulled out his pencil case as well as the essay paper, and Twilight did the same by bringing out her pencil case. Then, the changeling and the unicorn both unzipped their pencil cases and brought out pens and correction tapes. Finally, they commenced the process of working on their essay with Thorax deciding to speak first. "Okay Twilight, let's begin our essay with the introduction first." Thorax told her, and Twilight nodded in response "So, I believe we should first say something about technology." He said. "Okay so, what do you have in mind?" After thinking for a brief moment, Thorax has came up with a response. "I'd say we say something like 'Technology is very popular around Equestria with many suburbs being very advanced due to mayors ordering engineers and technicians building them. As a result, many popular techs like: escalators, elevators, vacuum cleaners, headphones have become drastically popular'." Thorax delineated. Twilight took a while to acknowledge Thorax's statement, but, it is true that technologies like those have become extremely popular right now in their daily lives. So, she decided to go with that statement that Thorax described to her. After that, Twilight began writing down on the sheet of paper based on what Thorax had said. "Hey you." When Thorax heard the voice, he looked up and saw Twilight's father Nightlight calling him. "Yes sir?" "What are you currently doing with my daughter?" He asked sternly. "Oh, I am basically doing an essay that we were assigned to do by our English teacher at school." Thorax replied simply "And our teacher arranged me and Twilight as a group." He told him. Nightlight found that statement to be very vague and weird because, he wouldn't just believe something like that. But, before he could ask him another question, Twilight was finished writing the sentence that Thorax told her about. "Alright done." Twilight said, then she looked at Thorax again "So, what's next?" She asked again. "Next, we talk about the advantages and disadvantages." He told her remembering what they need to talk about in the essay "So, the advantage about us using technology is that they are becoming more and more advanced significantly that many ponies and changelings are getting more happy with due to them making their lives more feasible and less complicated." He delineated. "That's a good statement." Twilight said with a smile "I have a thought about one disadvantage." She told him. "Shoot, I'm all ears." He told her. "The disadvantages of using technologies in our daily lives is that it has made us become more lazier and less active due to many ponies and changelings using them for transport and delivery all of the time and never doing them ourselves. Therefore, the disadvantage of technology is that we rely too much on them for stuffs that we do not want to do in order to make it more delightful and uncomplicated for us." Twilight replied in a logical tone. Thorax began to think about Twilight's statement for a bit. Although, it would be very resentful and offensive towards many ponies and changelings if the teachers read it but, she is veracious that they all use technology to make our lives more feasible and relaxing. "Sounds good to me, great thinking Twilight." Thorax told her with a proud smile which made Twilight blush slightly. And Shining noticed the blush "I'll write this time." He said. Twilight nodded and gave the sheet to Thorax. After that, Thorax clicked his own and began writing down the statements that he and Twilight both said to each other. While writing, Twilight was called by her father. "Hey Twily." Nightlight called her. "Yes dad?" Twilight asked looking at her dad. "Why are you working with this changeling?" He asked with a perplexed expression. "Because the teacher arranged me with him?" She replied with a raise of her eyebrow "Plus, I'm okay with it." She told him. Nightlight had an incredulous expression towards his daughter when he heard that preposterous reply. Why in Equestria would his daughter want to work with a weirdo like him? He can tell that something is very suspicious about him judging by that expression of his. But, before he could ask his daughter another question, Thorax spoke up again. "Alright Twilight, time for the conclusion." Thorax told her, and she nodded in response "We can say something like 'So in conclusion, technology is very dandy and helpful in our daily lives but-" "But using them for a long time would have repercussions and disadvantages too, as well as making us do less exercise which could make us very unhealthy." She finished. "Wonderful!" Then, Thorax began to write down all of these statements that he and Twilight both said together. Nightlight and Shining were both very suspicious about the behaviours of both Thorax and Twilight, judging by the situation, Twilight must have a crush on the changeling considering that they both saw them talking and smiling together as well as doing the essay happily together. Thirty seconds later, Thorax was finished writing. "Alright, that's our essay completed!" Thorax said with a smile "Well done Twilight!" He said in a proud tone. "Woohoo!" Twilight exclaimed shooting her hooves up in the air "You're not bad yourself as well Thorax." She told him. "Thank you so much." Twilight was now staring at Thorax with a dreamy expression, she has a warm sensation within her due to him being by her side as well as always being very polite to her. She is now in love with him. "Ah anyways, that should wrap it up for today." Thorax told her "I have to head back home, and I'll give the essay to our teacher by tomorrow okay?" He finished as he placed the essay and pencil case into his backpack. "Okay Thorax." Twilight said with a smile. "I'll lead you to the front door." She told him. Thorax nodded and stood up from Shining Armor's seat wearing his backpack in the process. After that, Twilight stood up after him. Then, she began to lead him to the front door of her house. Once they got to it, Twilight gripped onto the door handle with her magic and pulled it open. After that, Thorax stepped out of the door. "I appreciate you inviting me over Twilight, I wish you a wonderful day." He told her with a smile. "You too Thorax, you too." After that, Thorax turned around and began to walk down the short steps of her house. Twilight was now feeling a bit depressed due to him leaving very early, she wanted to repay him with something, and she just had the greatest thing in mind. So, she walked up to him slowly. "Hey Thorax." "Yes Twilight?" Just as Thorax turned around, Twilight pulled him in and planted a light kiss on his right cheek. Five seconds later, Twilight pulled back and saw that Thorax was now blushing madly which made her giggle. "Goodbye Thorax." Twilight said as she closed the door. "Goodbye Twilight." Thorax said softly. After that, he began to walk back to his house, his parents would be coming back home from work soon. After Twilight had said goodbye to Thorax as well as giving him a quick peck to his right cheek, she turned around, and immediately she was met with traumatized expressions from her parents and big brother. "What?" Twilight asked with a perplexed expression. "D-did you just kissed him?" Velvet asked with a shocked expression. Twilight sighed when she heard this question, there was no point in lying. "Yes I did mom." Twilight replied with a nod, and that made her father enraged. "How could you Twily?!" Nightlight exclaimed which made Twilight flinch a little "He is probably a vile and greedy changeling!" He told her sternly which made Twilight's eyes widen. "How dare you say something like that dad?!" Twilight shouted at him which shocked her mother "Thorax is a very polite and gentle changeling who has been helping me with some assignments at school!" She told him. "And because of that you have been growing fond of him?!" Shining asked with a perplexed and angry expression. "Not only because of that Shiny, Thorax has treated me after I got bullied by two mares." Twilight told him "It is a because he is a very empathetic changeling who cares for everyone around him. In addition to that, he says that his dream is to join the Ponyville Ambulance Service." She finished. Nightlight, Shining Armor and Velvet were left with astonished and traumatized mixed expressions from Twilight shouting at them. But, there was this one topic that Velvet was concerned about. "Wait Twilight, did you say that you were bullied?" Velvet asked. Then, Twilight sighed in annoyance and decided to not reply to the question. "Whatever, I'm feeling fatigue right now, I want to go to bed." She told them. After that, Twilight walked past her parents and big brother and made her way to the staircase. Once she got to it, she began to go upstairs and head to her bedroom leaving her family standing there with shocked expressions. "Just what exactly is this mare doing in her school?" Nightlight asked. Author's Note Another chapter accomplished! I hope you all enjoyed it!
RequestsPonyville 6:50am It is early in the morning in Ponyville, adult ponies and changelings were seen heading to their works in companies and businesses while in business uniforms. Ponies and changelings in their adolescence by around 14-19 years old of age however were seen in their school uniforms with backpacks on their backs going to school for another day of education and preparing for exams and many more. Everything seemed normal for their daily lives. At the sidewalk that lead to Ponyville Highschool, Twilight Sparkle was seen making her way to her school, and today was her third day of school. While walking, Twilight was seen mumbling and talking to herself in an irked and enraged manner due to what had occurred yesterday at her house, although she is very happy that she has given Thorax a kiss to the lips, but what's aggravating is that her father and big brother is being very overprotective over here all because she and Thorax were doing their essay which made them thought that they were dating or something. The conversation also occurred in the morning too, and she remembered how it went as well. "Calm down dad!" Twilight shouted. "How can you expect me too?!" Nightlight asked with an angry expression "You're in love with a random stupid changeling!" He yelled at her. "Stupid?" Twilight asked getting angry. After that, she stood up and slammed her hooves on the table which made her mother flinch "How dare you say something like that about him?! Thorax has done nothing but being very polite to me during my first day at school after two mares hit and bullied me! He even helped me with my assignments that I got perplexed with!" Shining Armor was going to stand up and shout at his little sister for kissing the changeling on the cheek, but before he could, Velvet stood up and scolded the three ponies. "Calm down everypony! Arguing isn't going to solve anything!" Velvet shouted with an enraged expression. Then, the three ponies all zipped their lips. Velvet was very disappointed at her husband, son and daughter for shouting at each other like a bunch of three year olds fighting over a toy. She took a deep breath and exhaled it, after that, she looked at her daughter. "Now Twilight, can you tell us about Thorax please?" Velvet asked kindly. Twilight was going to reply to her mother but then, she realized that it was 6:45 now on the clock, she needs to go to school. "Sorry mom, I have to go to school." After that, Twilight picked up her backpack and wore it on her back. Then, she began to make her way to the front door of her house. Once she got to it, she gripped onto the door handle with her magic and pulled it open. Finally, she exited her house leaving her parents and big brother baffled, however, her father and brother were angry. "Ugh, the nerves of my father and brother." Twilight said with a roll of her eyes "How can they say such a thing to Thorax?" She asked herself with an angry expression. However, her mumbling session was put to a close when she made it to the front gate of her school after her talking to herself on the sidewalk that leads to it for three minutes. Twilight then took a deep breath and exhaled it in order to not look enraged while at school which would petrify some students. She then walked through the gates and began to head to the front doors of the school while disregarding the locquaicious ponies and changelings. "I should probably go see Thorax at the English staff room." Twilight told herself. Once she got to the opened doors of the school, she walked through them and entered the foyer of the school. After that, she began to walk to a hallway opening which read 'hallway C' which was where the English staff room was. Twilight was walking in hallway C to the English staff room for two minutes now, and she finds it weird that the staff rooms in the school hallways were at the very end. But, she assumes that this would be a very feasible way for her to get to the classrooms in order to arrive in schedule. "Well well well, what do we have here?" When Twilight heard the familiar voice, she looked up and saw Starlight standing in front of her, and this time, Trixie wasn't with her. "Ugh... what do you want this time?" Twilight asked with an unamused expression. "Listen purple potato, you're just lucky that the teacher has organized you and Thorax together for your essay." Starlight told her in a slight envious tone "I just have one thing to tell you, you better get away from him otherwise, you will get a repercussion." She warned her, and that made Twilight perplexed. "Why?" But suddenly, Twilight was shoved to the floor by Starlight, and that made her grunt. "This is what you get for asking me random questions!" Starlight yelled as she raised her left hoof in attempt to slap her. When Twilight noticed the hoof, she immediately shielded her face in preparation for the daunting impact. But miraculously, the attack didn't even land on her. She looked up and saw Thorax standing in front of her and grabbing Starlight's hoof. "Tho-Thorax?" "That's enough Starlight." Thorax told her sternly "You can't keep bullying everyone." He finished. "But, she has be-been- uh..." "She has been nothing but kind and nice since her days at school, and compared to you, she is more equanimous and less aggressive." Thorax told her. "You can't be serious Thorax! Twilight Sparkle here has possessed your mind, I'm the one who you should love and marry! Not her!" She exclaimed, but Thorax was not startled. "I would never ever want to marry or love an arrogant mare like you." When Starlight heard this, tears started to slowly form in her eyes. After a brief second, she began to run through the hallway while covering her eyes with her left hoof. After the ordeal, Thorax turned around and faced Twilight again. But before he could ask her if she was alright, Twilight jumped up and embraced him in a hug. "Thank you! Thank you! Thank you!" Twilight exclaimed while tears rolled down her cheeks. Thorax smiled warmly when he saw Twilight now back in a very equanimous and joyful mood. Then, he wrapped his hooves around her back and hugged her back with his chin on her head slightly in order to make sure that he is not putting too much weight on her. English class 7:30am In the classroom where English was held in, Thorax and Twilight Sparkle as well as other students were all seen seated on chairs, and the teacher was in front of them with a stack of their written essays. "Alright class, today I am going to return all of your essays." She told them, and Twilight got a little anxious. Then, the teacher walked towards the class and began to return the essays to the class, she first started with Thorax and Twilight Sparkle's one first. She walked up to them and brought our their essay sheet with her magic and placed it on the table. Twilight had to cover her eyes because she was too anxious to see her results. "What did you get?" "Well, I can tell you that we have an A and a plus combined together on the top right corner." Thorax replied with a smile. When Twilight heard this, her removed her hooves from her eyes and saw an A+ score on the right side of her essay sheet, that resulted in making her eyes go wide. "We did it!" Twilight squealed as she hugged Thorax in an exuberant manner. Thirty seconds later, the teacher has finished handing out the essays to the class as well as returning to the front desk which was her desk. "Class, I am truly astonished by your essay, many of you have gotten A and B scores." The teacher said in a proud tone, then she looked at Starlight who was seated at the very back of the class who has gotten a C grade "As for you Starlight Glimmer, you should study more often if you want to get better results." She told her with a frown. When the whole class heard this, they began to snicker, and this resulted in making her very embarrassed. When the bell rang, many students began to head to their next classroom to attend their next period. Back in the English classroom, Thorax and Twilight were the last ones to exit. But before they took off to their next periods, Twilight turned around and looked up at Thorax. "Hey um Thorax, I just want to apologize about yesterday when you were trying to do the essay with me." Twilight said in a sad tone "My father and big brother are always very overprotective with me." She told him. "It's okay Twilight." Thorax assured her "I understand, sometimes my parents are overprotective with me as well." He told her with a chuckle, and Twilight managed to giggle back. After a brief second, Twilight decided to ask Thorax the main question. "Thorax? I have a request if you don't mind." "And that is?" "Wou-wou- wou- would yo-you... l-like... to be my special somepony?" Twilight said while blushing furiously. Thorax was caught off guard by this, he didn't know that Twilight has already developed feelings for him. But, he shoved the confusion out of his head and began to reply. "Of course I would love to Twilight!" Twilight was nonplussed by this, at first she thought that Thorax would decline it and walk away due to it being a little too early. But five seconds later, she squealed in happiness and lunged herself towards Thorax planting a kiss to his lips in the process which made Thorax blush heavily. This was their first ever kiss. Ten seconds later, Twilight released herself from the kiss with her cheeks red. "S-so, would you lime to start our date tomorrow?" Thorax asked. "I would love to but, tomorrow is my birthday." "Really?" Thorax asked with a nonplus expression, and Twilight replied with a nod "How old are you turning?" He asked her. "Eighteen." "Nice, it's gonna be my birthday too a day after yours." Thorax told her "In addition to that, I'm turning nineteen." He finished. "What a coincidence." Twilight giggled. Then, she unwrapped her hooves from his neck "Ah anyways, we should both head to our next periods." She told him. "Agreed." Thorax said with a nod. After that, Thorax and Twilight both began to walk to their next classroom where they will have their next period. While walking, the changeling and the pony were holding each others hooves in a way to express their love towards each other. Author's Note Another chapter finished! I hope you all enjoyed it!
Twilight's birthdayPonyville 6:30am The sun has just risen in Ponyville, and everypony were seen waking up from bed in their homes as well as eating some breakfast to start the day. In Twilight's home, Twilight was having a very sweet dream about her and her special somepony Thorax having a lovely picnic on a flower hill filled. They were about to lean in for a kiss but unfortunately, Twilight's dream was put to an end when she heard a loud beeping noise. *BEPP! BEEP! BEEP!* Twilight moaned slightly and opened her eyes from the loud noise, at first, her visions were blurry, but when they worked again, she noticed that it was her alarm clock that was beeping. "Ugh, just when I was having a good dream." Twilight said in an aggravated tone. Then, she reached for the snooze button of the alarm clock and pressed it, and the alarm clock was switched off. After that, Twilight sat up straight and stretched her hooves letting out a yawn in the process. Five seconds later, her eyes widened as she just remembered something. "Oh right! Today's my birthday!" After that, Twilight shot out of her bed and ran to the door of her bedroom. Once she got to it, she pushed her door open and quickly made her way to the bathroom in order to brush her teeth to start the glorious day. Once she got to the bathroom door, she turned the door knob with her tight hoof and twisted it, pushing the door open in the process. Then, she entered the bathroom. After that, she made her way to the mirror and looked at herself with a wide smile on her muzzle. "Oh my goodness, I can't believe that today is the day!" Twilight exclaimed in an exhilarated manner "I am eighteen now, which means that I can now decide on what I want to do." She told herself. In a street market in Ponyville near Ponyville Highschool, Thorax was seen in one of the shopping at one of the stands whoch sold flowers, the reason behind that is because he knows that today is Twilight's birthday from what he was told yesterday after they shared their first kiss together. Therefore, he has decided to pay the flower stand a visit, and thankfully, he has lots of bits on him due to his dad and mom always loving him very much. "Greetings young Changeling." A mare behind the stand greeted with a warm smile "Which flower would you like to purchase?" She asked. Thorax began to look at the packs of flowers on the stand to check which would be the most suitable one for Twilight, he saw roses and daisies but, those were very classic and common flowers so, he had to choose another. When he looked to his right, he saw a pack of violet flowers, and he smiled from the sight. "I want this flower please." Thorax said pointing at the purple flowers. "A very decent choice." The mare said with a smile "That would be five bits please." She told him. Thorax then reached out for his right pocket in his school uniform and pulled out five bits. After that, he gave the bits to the mare and the mare grabbed them with delight. "Have a great day honey." "Thanks ma'am." Thorax said as he grabbed the pack of flower. Then, Thorax turned to his right and began to make his way to Ponyville Highschool quickly before the bell rings. Thankfully, there were still ten minutes before the bell rings therefore, he had nothing to stress about. On a sidewalk at Ponyville which lead to Ponyville Highschool, Twilight Sparkle was seen making her way to her school while hopping each steps due to her parents and big brother being very happy for her turning eighteen. "I'm gonna head to the library because, that is the place where it is less crowded." Twilight told herself with a smile. "I'm gonna get lots of books to read too." She finished. Once she got to the front gates of her school, she entered and began to make her way to the front doors of the school, and the ponies and changelings around her were bewildered by her joyful gaiety mood, which Twilight easily disregarded due to her only caring that it is her birthday today. When Twilight to the front doors of the school, she walked through them entering the building in the process. Now she is in the foyer, after that, she began to make her way to hallway B where the library is located. However, Twilight has just missed Thorax who had just entered the front gates of the Highschool and witnessed her entering through the school doors. He wasn't able to call her due to her being very far away as well as the ponies and changelings around the outside area of the school having a loud chat like they always do. "Guess I'll have to find her then." Thorax told himself as he ran to the front doors of the school. Once he got to them, he walked through the doors and entered the building, now he was in the foyer area of the school. After that, he began to observe the area in search for Twilight, and when he looked to his left, he noticed a pegasus stallion looking at Hallway B with a perplexed expression, Thorax must assume that that was where she was due to him noticing her humming while walking. "Hallway B and Twilight here I come." Thorax said with a smile. Then, Thorax ran to hallway B. Once he got to it, he looked forward and saw his special somepony Twilight Sparkle entering the school library. "Okay Thorax, you can do this." Thorax encouraged himself as he took a deep breath and exhaled it in the process. Once he has gathered all of his courage, he walked through the hallway and began to make his way to the library. In the library of Ponyville Highschool, Twilight Sparkle was seen placing her backpack at one of the shelves on the right side of the entrance, and mysteriously, no other backpacks were here. So, she turned to her left and entered the school library. Once she was in, she was once again flabbergasted by how big it was just like how she saw it during her visit here. There were eight bookshelves on the left side as well as some tables and seats, there was a large couch in the centre, and no windows. In addition to that, she was the only one here, and the librarian was nowhere to be seen. "That's weird, no one's here?" Then on cue, the doors to the library opened again, following up with the sound of someone putting their backpack on the shelf. Twilight turned around and saw her special somepony Thorax walking into the library with something levitated behind him with his magic. The sight has made her happy. "Thorax!" Twilight yelled as she ran up to him. Once she got to him, she embraced him in a hug, and Thorax hugged back. Ten seconds later, Thorax decided to end the hug and give Twilight her birthday gift. "Happy birthday Twilight." Thorax said as he levitated a pack of flowers in front of Twilight. Twilight's eyes immediately widened from the sight of the violet flowers. She then grabbed it with her magic and looked at Thorax with glittering eyes. Ten seconds later, Twilight lunged forward and planted a kiss to his lips. Thorax was caught off guard again by their second kiss, but, he shrugged it off and decided to kiss her back this time. Ten seconds later, the couple released from their kiss with their cheeks flushing as well as panting for breath. "Thank you so much Thorax, this is the best birthday present that you have given me." Twilight said in a delighted tone. "You're very welcome Twilight, after all, I want to do my very best to make you happy since we're now special someponies." He told her, and that made Twilight even more happier as well as nuzzling him. "Just you wait Thorax, for your birthday tomorrow, I will give you a real surprise." Twilight told him as she licked her lips. Author's Note Another chapter finished! I hope you all enjoyed it!
A big surprise for ThoraxPonyville 6:45 am It was another glorious morning in Ponyville, the ponies and changeling were seen doing and heading to their companies and businesses. Ponies and changelings in their adolescence approximately 14-18 years of age began to head to their high schools to start their days of education. Everything seemed equanimous for the ponies and changelings of the town like it has always been in their daily lives. In Twilight's house, Twilight Sparkle was seen tying her hair back in a ponytail fashion with a purple hair tie. The reason behind that is because she has planned a special occasion today for her special somepony Thorax for his nineteen years old birthday. And she is very exhilarated to show him the special surprise that she has in store for him. "I can't wait, Thorax is going to love this." Twilight said as she finished tying her hair in a ponytail style. After that, she grabbed a pink bow and wore it on her head. Then, she looked at her reflection in the mirror and saw that she is absolutely in perfect condition for the occasion for Thorax as well as for school. "Wonderful! I am now ready!" She exclaimed in a contented manner. After that, she picked up her backpaxk from the floor, and wore it on her back. Then, she activated her horn and gripped onto the door knob with her magic and pulled the door open, exiting in the process. Finally, she began making her way to the staircase of her house where she will see her parents in the living room. In the living room, Nightlight and Velvet were seen having some sandwiches together for their breakfast, their son Shining Armor was off to his University leaving them alone. But then, they heard some hoofsteps noises coming from the staircase, the two unicorns looked to the stairs and saw their daughter Twilight coming down. "Twily!" Velvet said with a wide smile "How are you? You look fabulous today!" She commented while looking at her hair and bow. "I'm good mom and thank you for your comment." Twilight thanked in a grateful tone. She then walked up to the table and grabbed the sandwich up from the dish. After that, she gripped onto it with her teeth gently in order not to break it and drop it onto the floor. Finally, she began making her way to the front door of her house, and when she got to it, she turned the door knob with her magic and pulled the door open, then, she exited her house. "Gosh, what's with the rush today?" Nightlight asked his wife with a perplexed expression. "I do not know." Velvet replied with a shrug as well as a perplexed expression of her own "Perhaps it's due to some school reason?" She assumed with a raise of her right eyebrow. On the sidewalk of Ponyville that lead to Ponyville Highschool, Thorax was seen making his way to the front gates of the school after receiving some new medical and first aid topics based books from his parents which he absolutely loved due to him wanting to be a paramedic in the future as well as medical and first aid being his favourite subjects. But, he prefer more to his parents rather than some other stuffs because, family matters the most to him. However, there is this other topic that he is eager to know, and that is the surprise from Twilight. "I wonder what surprise that Twilight will give me?" Thorax asked himself with a raise of his eyebrow. Then unexpectedly, someone came up to him from behind and wrapped her hooves around his neck while laughing happily, and Thorax recognized the laugh. "Hello Twilight." Throax said as he turned around and faced his special somepony. "Hello Thorax." Twilight said with a smile "Happy nineteen years old birthday." She said as she gave Thorax a kiss to his lips which he gladly returned. They held each other for a brief moment and released with their cheeks flushing slightly. "Thank you so much Twilight." Thorax said in a grateful tone. "You're welcome Thorax." Twilight said with a nod. "So, what is this surprise you have for me?" He asked getting to the subject. "Glad you asked." Twilight said with a smirk which perplexed Thorax "Follow me." She told him as she grabbed his right hoof. After that, she ran through the gates of the school and began running to the place where she will give Thorax the surprise. Once they were at the outside area of the school, Twilight began to run to the front doors of the school while pulling Thorax with her, and Thorax was astonished by her strength, even though she is shorter than him but, she sure is strong. Five seconds later, they have entered the school foyer. Once they were in the foyer, Twilight looked to her left where hallway A was and began to run to it again while pulling Thorax bewildering every ponies and changelings in the process. Once Twilight made it to hallway A, she began to run through it while pulling Thorax who was getting a bit perplexed by this. Thirty seconds later, Twilight has come to a stop and Thorax noticed that she has brought him to a male and female toilet? "Uh... why did you bring me to this toilet Twilight?" Thorax asked looking down at her. But, Twilight didn't reply to him. Instead, she began to scrutinize her surroundings to see if anyone was around. And when she saw that no one was in the hallway, she let out a smile. "Twilight, what-" Thorax wasn't able to finish his sentence when Twilight pulled the door open with her magic and dragged him and herself into it, locking the door in the process. When they were inside, Thorax had to stand up straight due to the extreme confined space, and thank goodness he and Twilight were quite skinny otherwise they would be crammed in here which would deprive them of oxygen due to the lack of Co2 presence. "Twilight, why are we here?" Twilight replied by giving him a loving expression. "I'm here to reward and repay you for always being nice to me Thory." She told her, and Thorax blushed a bit from the nickname given to him from her. Then, Twilight bent down until she was on his pants level. After that, she activated her horn and unzipped his pants, as well as taking off his underpants slightly. Three seconds later, Thorax's long member popped out, and it was pointing straight forward directly near Twilight's lips. "Ho ho ho, you're bigger than I thought." Twilight said with a smirk. Thorax was now currently blushing madly, not only has his little friend broken out of his pants, but now Twilight wants to pleasure him. "Uh... are you sure about this Twilight?" "Oh don't worry, I'm eighteen now, and you're nineteen, so we can do whatever we want." She told him. "Anyways, no more talk, it's time for me to give you your birthday present." She said. Twilight wasted no more time and opened her muzzle, after that, she placed Thorax's member into her muzzle and began moving her head forward and backward while gripping onto Thorax's back hooves in order to give herself some leverage. During the process, Thorax let out some groans as waves of pleasure ran through his entire body. "Oooh, Twinkle's." Thorax moaned. And Twilight smiled from the nickname. Twilight then began licking the tip of his member which made Thorax moan again, and his body began to heat up due to the amounts of wonderful sensation running through him. However, fifteen seconds later, Twilight felt Thorax's member twitching inside of her muzzle, and he began to groan even more louder. Then, he placed his right hoof on the back of Twilight's head. "T-Twilight, I can't hold it anymore." Thorax warned her "I'm about to-" But it was too late, Thorax has released his genetics into Twilight's muzzle and down into her throat which she swallowed in delight. After ten seconds of spewing, Thorax's spewing has came to a stop and he let out a sigh of relief from the amount of bliss he had received. Then, he removed his hoof from her head. When Twilight realized that he has finished spewing, she pulled her head out of his deflated member and let out a sigh of delight. After that, she pushed his member back into his pants as well as behind his underwear and zipped it up. Thorax opened his eyes and looked down at his special somepony in order to see if she is okay or not, and when he did, he saw that her lips still had a bit of his genetics on them. "Oh... uh... sorry." "It's okay." Twilight giggled as she wiped her lips with her sleeve. After that, she stood back up again and gave him a loving expression "Happy ninteen years old birthday Thory." Twilight said giving him a loving hug. "Thank you Twinkle's." Thorax said as he hugged her back. And Twilight once again giggled from the cute nickname given to her from Thorax. Author's Note Another chapter finished! I hope you all enjoyed it!
The big questionPonyville Highschool 3:05pm The bell has rang in Ponyville Highschool and many ponies and changelings have exited the Highschool and walked out of the school gates saying goodbye to each other and leaving in the process. They have all once again did a phenomenal work at school with their work and assignments that they were assigned to do. Now, they all began to head back home to rest and do their homework as well as eating dinner. At the front gates of the school however, Twilight Sparkle and Thorax were seen standing by the front gates of the school talking to each other before they left, and it's a good thing that no teachers or students in the school saw them having their privacy in the toilet that Twilight brought Thorax into, otherwise they would be in serious trouble. Now, Thorax began to ask Twilight the big question he has in his mind. "Twilight, I have something to ask you." Thorax told her. "Really?" Twilight asked with a nonplus expression, and Thorax replied with a nod "What is it then handsome?" She asked again. Thorax first took a deep breath and exhaled it in order to relieve his anxiety and fear. After that, he looked down at Twilight with a confident expression. "Si-since tomorrow is the w-weekend, wo-would... y-you... l-like to go on a date with me?" Throax asked with his cheeks flushing slightly. When Twilight heard this, her eyes widened in surprise, she was truly caught off guard by his question. But a brief second later, a smile appeared on her muzzle and she squealed in an exhilarated way. Then, she lunged herself towards her handsome changeling and embraced him in a hug. "Of course Thorax!" Twilight exclaimed happily "I would love to have some fun with you!" She finished. Thorax smiled in joy after he heard Twilight's answer, they are now going to go on a date. Twilight then released herself from the hug and planted a light kiss on Thorax's lips which he gratefully returns. After holding each other for five seconds, they released with chuckles. "So, what's the location?" Twilight asked. "Ponyville shopping centre?" He asked. "A fascinating choice Thory." Twilight said with a smile "That shopping centre has lots of stores, restaurants, and many more." She told him. "Cool, so, 1:00pm?" Thorax asked. "1:00pm it is Thorax." "Wonderful!" Thorax said with a smile "I'll see you there then." He told her. Twilight nodded and decided to head back home, but before she did that, she and Thorax shared another tender kiss. Ten seconds later, they released and the changeling and the unicorn began to return to their houses in order to get enough sleep so that they can be ready for their first date tomorrow. On a sidewalk in Ponyville, Twilight was seen walking on the sidewalk that leads to her house, she has passed the pedestrian crossing at ease due to her being very happy while walking, and being cautious of her surroundings of any carriages moving on the road, and any police officers patrolling the road and sidewalks. Now, she was hopping back her way hope in a merriment fashion to express how exhilarated she was for her first date with Thorax. "I'm gonna write down a list of what I want to do with Thorax when I get back home!" She told herself with a wide smile. Then, she began to pick up the pace to reach the end of the sidewalk. Once she got to the end, she made a right turn and ran to her house. Ten seconds later, she has arrived at the front door of her house. Twilight walked up the steps of her house and knocked on the door. Fifteen seconds later, the door opened and Twilight saw her mother Velvet standing in front of her. "Twily! Welcome back!" "Thanks mom." Twilight said as she walked into her house. "Please take off your uniform on the couch please Twilight, I'm going it help you bring it to the washing machine this time." "Thanks mom." Then, Twilight took off her dress and placed it on the couch. After that, she began to quickly make her way to the bathroom where she will take a hot shower. When Velvet noticed that Twilight was heading upstairs for a shower, she walked to the couch where her uniform was and picked it up, after that, she began to make her way to the washing machine. However, something on her sleeve has caught her attention. "Nightlight." Velvet called her husband who was reading a newspaper on the dinning table. In the bathroom, Twilight Sparkle has just finished taking a shower after one minute and thirty seconds. She then slid the shower curtains to the right and got out of the shower. After that, she made her way to the sink. Once she got to it, she activated her horn and levitated a hair blower out of a drawer, then, she plugged the power plug into the power socket and switched the power on. Finally, she began to dry her hair. Thirty seconds later, Twilight was finished and she unplugged the power plug of the hair blower, turning the power socket off in the process. After that, she threw the hair blower back in the drawer closing it in the process. Finally, Twilight turned to her left and walked to the bathroom door. Once she got to it, she pulled it open and exited. She was about to go to her room but then, her parents called her. "Twilight, come down here for for a second will ya?" Twilight was perplexed by this but, she shrugged it off and began to head to the staircase of her house. Once Twilight has walked down the stairs to the living room, she looked to the dinning table area and saw her father and mother standing there, and her father was holding her uniform for some odd reason. "What's going on?" Twilight then walked up to her parents with a smile on her muzzle. "Hello dad, hello mom, what's up?" Velvet was about to reply but then, her husband cut her off by levitating Twilight's uniform in front of her face. "Can you explain to us what this here is?" Twilight looked to where her father was pointing at, and her eyes widened when she saw where. She saw that he was pointing at a substance of Thorax's genetic on her uniform. "What the?! How did that not dry yet?!" "So, would you mind delineating what this is?" Velvet asked her daughter with a concerned expression. Twilight was very anxious about this right now, if she tells her mother that she has had a private moment with Thorax, her father would erupt uncontrollably in anger. So, she decided to tell a lie. "Uh... that's ink, I accidentally broke a pen." Twilight lied, and her father found the information to be very vague. But before he could speak, Twilight immediately cut him off. "Ah anyways, I have homework to do so, bye dad, bye mom." Twilight said. Then, she zoomed off to the staircase and began to head upstairs to her room. Velvet and Nightlight were now very bewildered by her attitude and behaviour now at home after school. "We need to investigate about this Night." Velvet told her husband. "Agreed Velvet." Nightlight said with a stern expression. Author's Note Another chapter finished! I hope you all enjoyed it!
The datePonyville 12:50pm It is noon no in Ponyville, many ponies and changelings were seen heading to work but however, there were adolescence on the streets that were not wearing their school uniforms. This is due to today being the weekend, and many young ponies and changelings have all decided to use this time to rest and have some fun time at shopping centres after a lot of hard works at school. In Twilight Sparkle's house, the young lavender unicorn was seen packing a small backpack at home, this is due to her having her first date with her handsome changeling Thorax. "Alright, I'm ready." Twilight said as she wore her backpack on her back "I bet Thorax will be so handsome." She said with glittering eyes. Ten seconds later, Twilight decided to snap out of her daydream and head to Ponyville shopping centre before 1:00pm. So, she turned to her left and faced her bedroom door. She walked up to it, gripped onto the door handle with her magic and pulled it open. After that, she exited her bedroom and began making her way to the staircase of her house. In the living room, Nightlight, Velvet and Shining Armor were seen having a chat with each other about Twilight and her love interest Thorax, Nightlight and Shining Armor grew suspicious about the Changeling and wanted to confront him and tell him to back away from Twilight, but, Velvet called them down and told them not to react that aggressively because, she does also think that the changeling is very polite, her remark has made her son and husband grumble in annoyance. However, their chatting session was put to an end when they heard sounds coming from the staircase. The unicorns all averted their eyes to the stairs and saw Twilight walking down with a joyful expression on her face. Once she has finished going downstairs, she began to make her way to the front door of the house, and the sight has made them bewildered. "Where are you going Twilight?" Nightlight asked as Twilight pulled the door open. "To the shopping centre." Twilight replied simply, she has decided not to tell them about the date she has with Thorax. After that, Twilight walked out of her house, closing the door behind her in the process. "Ah it's normal you two, all teenage mares always go to shopping centres." Velvet told her husband and son with a chuckle. Nightlight was growing tired and vexed of not getting answers from his daughter, so, he decided to get some answers this time. "Shining." Nightlight called. "Yes dad?" "I need you to do a favor for me." Nightlight told him, and Shining Armor began to listen "Do you think that you could follow Twilight carefully to the shopping centre to see what she is really doing?" He asked him. "Of course." Shining said with a nod "I also find something oddly suspicious about Twilight's behaviour." He told him. Velvet wanted to stop the two of them so badly but, her husband would not listen to her. Then, Shining Armor stood up from his seat and began making his way to the front door of the house. Once he got to it, he opened the door with his magic and looked to his left and saw his little sister Twilight making a left turn on the sidewalk in front of him. So, he slowly walked out of his house, closing the door behind him in the process. Then, he began to slowly and cautiously follow her. At the front sliding doors of Ponyville shopping centre, Thorax was seen standing in front of the sliding doors in a far away distance from the sensors in order to not trigger the opening. And he is currently waiting for his special somepony Twilight Sparkle to show up so that they could start their date. He has brought plenty of dandy stuffs for the date starting from: bits, a shopping bag, and a little map that clearly shows what is in the four stories shopping centre. "Het Thorax!" When Thorax heard the intimate voice, he looked to his right and saw Twilight running towards him. "Twilight!" Thorax said with a smile. Once Twilight has gotten to Thorax, she immediately lunged herself towards him and embraced him in a hug. After the hug, Twilight planted a kiss on his lips which Thorax gladly returns it. Five seconds later, they released and let out a chuckle. "Are you ready for our first date Thory?" "Indeed I am ready Twinkle's." The couple let out a chuckle and released from their hug. After that, they both turned to the sliding doors of the large shopping centre. Then, Thorax led Twilight to the doors and the two entered the mall. Once they were in, Twilight took a quick observation of the shopping centre and her eyes widened in astonishment by its size. There were escalators and elevators that led to multiple stores and restaurants. "So, what do you want to do first m'lady?" Twilight began to ponder this for a bit. Although she has not been to this shopping centre before but, she does know a particular shop that she has heard off by a newspaper. "I want to go to the mares dresses shop Thory." "Okay, mares dresses shop is on the third floor." Thorax said looking at the small map "Lets take the escalator there." He told her as he pointed at an escalator in front of them. Twilight nodded and the couple began making their way to the escalator in front of them while holding each other hooves in a merriment and loving manner in a way to express their love to each other. However, the two will soon know that they have company. Behind a couch on the left side of the entrance was Shining Armor, and he was seen staring at the changeling with an extremely enraged expression. "Grr, how could this changeling date my little sister?" Shining asked angrily in his mind. He decided to continue to investigate this issue further in order to get some more answers from Twilight and her love interest. So, he got up from the couch and began to make his way to the escalator where his sister and this Thorax was using to go up a level. After traveling on two escalators for two minutes, Thorax and Twilight have both reached the third floor of the shopping centre and Thorax was guiding Twilight to the mares dresses shop that Twilight says that she wants to go to. After going through crowds of ponies and changelings for a minute, Thorax has successfully guided Twilight to the shop. "Well, here we are Twilight." Twilight looked in front of her and she was flabbergasted by how many dresses were in the store, she couldn't maintain her excitement and she charged into the store. "Hey Twilight wait for me!" Thorax said as he followed Twilight into the shop. Twilight was going through the sections of the dress shop in an enthusiastic manner due to there being so many different colours and types of dresses, and her exertion has startled many mares, female drones as well as some employees. "Oh my gosh oh my gosh! Look at the colours!" Twilight exclaimed as she looked at the dresses held on the cloth hangers. Thorax has finally reached Twilight's location after going through many ponies and changelings, how can Twilight even manage to go through confined spaces in a feasible manner? "Twilight, you gotta learn how to slow down." Thorax told her. "Sorry Thorax." Twilight said with an embarrassed giggle "Anyways, I want to try this dress here." She told him as she pulled out a pink dress. "Sure, I'll lead you to the changing room then." He told her. Twilight nodded and Thorax began to lead her to the mares changing room. After walking through the crowd for two minutes, Thorax has successfully lead Twilight to the changing rooms of the store, and this store only had changing rooms for mares and female drones only due to this being a mares and female drones only store. Therefore, Throax had to be careful of where he enters otherwise, he would be in trouble. "Okay Twilight, here's the changing room." Thorax told her. "Thank you so much Thorax." Twilight said as she kissed him on the cheek. After that, Twilight walked up to the entrance of the changing rooms. When she got there, she told a female changeling drone employee that she wants to try this dress on, and the drone gave her a room to change. While Twilight changes, Throax began waiting for her. Thorax has been waiting for Twilight near the entrance of the changing room for three minutes now. During his wait, he has received some inquiries from some mares and female drones asking what he was doing in a mares and female changeling drones store only? Thorax simply replied by saying taht he is on a date with his special somepony. Incredibly, the mares and female drones all left him alone. "I wonder what my dad and mom would think of Twilight?" Thorax asked himself with a curious expression. However, his pondering session was put to an end when he heard Twilight calling him from behind. He turned around to face her, and when he did, his eyes went wide when he saw her, she was wearing the pink dress in a very attractive manner, her entire structure looks more beautiful and she is absolutely elegant. "What do you think Thorax?" "Y-you're beautiful." "Thank you." "Aww, aren't you two the most cutest couple ever?" The female drone commented, and that made Twilight blush slightly. "In addition to that, the dress only costs five bits due to a discount today." She told them. Twilight's eyes widened when she heard this, this dress must be very cheap due to the discount at the store. "So Twilight, do you want it?" Thorax asked her "I can compensate it for you." He told her. "Yes please." After that, Twilight took off her dress and placed it in a basket, now she was back in her casual clothing. Then, Thorax activated his horn and levitated the basket in the air with his magic. Finally, the couple began making their way to the cash checkout area to pay for the dress. Not far from where they are from, Shining Armor was seen standing at the entrance of the shop while spying on Twilight and Thorax with an enraged expression due to him seeing Thorax purchasing a very beautiful dress for his little sister. He also saw her kissing him on the lips. "Grr, I can't believe this." Shining growled viciously "My dad will hear about this." He told himself. After that, he began to leave the shopping centre to head back home and report to his father about what he saw. After the lovely purchase at the dress store from Thorax, the couple made their way to the next destination for their date, and the next destination was the library. In the library, Thorax and Twilight both picked some books based on astronomy which was Twilight's favourite subject along with Thorax's. They got two books for themselves and they took some seats and began to read. "Wow, the stars sure are intriguing." Thorax commented. "Indeed Thory." Twilight agreed with an astonished expression of her own. After two hours of reading, Twilight has gotten very hungry so therefore, Thorax has decided to bring her to a restaurant to eat some food in order to get her energies back. So, Throax guided Twilight to a restaurant and the couple began to decide on what they want to eat. "So, what do you want to eat Twinkle's?" Twilight looked at the menu on the wall for a brief second, then, she has made her decision. "I want A13 please." Twilight said as she pointed at a picture of a salad. "Sure, I would love to have that too." Throax told her with a smile "By the mean time, do you think that you can find us some seats please?" He asked her kindly. "Sure thing Thorax." Twilight said with a nod. Then, she began to find seats. After that, Thorax began to wait on line to get his and Twilight's lunches. One minute later, it was finally Thorax's turn. "Two A13's please." "That would be six bits please sir." Thorax nodded and reached for his wallet. After that, he pulled it open and took out six bits with his magic. Then, he placed it on the counter and the stallion took them and placed them in a box. Finally, he gave him two tickets for their lunches. Then, Thorax walked out of the line and began to wait at the pick up area. After three minutes of waiting, a chef behind the counter called out the numbers A13 and Thorax picked up his and Twilight's lunches on a tray. He said thank you to the chef and began to make his way to Twilight. On the chair where Twilight was waiting, Twilight was seen leaning her back against her seat while waiting for her handsome changeling. "Hey Twilight! Here's our lunch." Twilight looked up in front of her and saw Thorax bringing two bowls of salad in which made her exhilarated and ravenous. He then placed the tray onto the table and Twilight immediately grabbed one of the bowls. After that, she began to devour the salad. "Whoa." Five seconds later, Twilight decided to stop her consuming session and look up at Thorax, when she did, she saw that he has a startled expression. "Oh, uh... Sorry Thorax." Twilight said with her cheeks flushing "I just get hungry when I see salad." She told him. "It's okay Twilight." Thorax told her. After that, he took a seat and began to eat his food. During their lunch, Thorax and Twilight both had a romantic tome together by wiping some substances off of their muzzles and cheeks which made them both chuckle and giggle in return. Both of them were surely enjoying their date. 6:00pm It is 6:00pm now in Ponyville, and this means that it is time for Twilight to go home before her parents and big brother scolds her. So, Thorax lead her to sliding doors of the shopping centre and exited it. "I certainly enjoyed our time together Twinkle's." "Me too Thory, me too." Twilight cooed "Well anyways, I wish you a wonderful day." She told him. "You too Twinkle's." But, before they left, The couple shared a tender kiss to their lips. After five seconds of holding each other, the couple released and parted ways back home. Author's Note Another chapter accomplished! I hope you all enjoyed it! And apologies if some parts seemed rushed, I tried to do this as fast as I could.
ControversyIt is now 7:00pm in Ponyville and many ponies and changelings were seen heading back home from a walk around the beautiful and tranquil town, while emergency services like: Fire, Ambulance and police services were still on duty in case of any emergency letters sent in the emergency letters centre. On a street, Twilight Sparkle was seen walking on a pedestrian crossing with little carriages with horses pulling them on it while humming in a contented manner due to the wonderful date she had with her love Thorax, as well as the beautiful pink dress she got from him. "Thorax is such a sweeheart." Twilight said with glittering eyes "I should probably hide this from my parents otherwise they would be extremely angry and would ask me lots of inquiries." She told herself. Once Twilight has made it to the other side, she made a left turn and began to run to the end of the sidewalk. Fifteen seconds later, she has made it to the end of the sidewalk. She then made a right turn and began to make her way to the front door of her house. Once she has made it to the front door of her house after walking for twenty seconds, she first took a deep breath and exhaled it in the process. "Okay Twilight all you have to do is-" Twilight wasn't able to finish her sentence when she heard the sound of the front door opening. She looked up in front of her and saw her mother staring down at her with a concerned expression. And Velvet immediately noticed the dress in her hooves. "Oh uh... Hello mom!" Twilight greeted as she hid the dress behind her "I have returned and-" "Come in Twilight." "Oh okay." Twilight said with a nod. Then, she walked up the steps of her house and walked through the door with her mother closing it in the process. Once Twilight was in her house, she noticed her father Nightlight and big brother Shining Armor sitting on their chairs near the family table while glaring at her. Twilight was both perplexed and scared at the same time due to the expressions she is seeing on her father and brother. "Dad, shiny? Why are you guys looking at me like that?" Twilight asked. Nightlight responded by activating his horn and grabbing whatever Twilight was hiding behind her. She attempted to keep it in place but, her father's magic was too strong, and eventually, Nightlight managed to get the thing that Twilight was hiding behind her and grabbed a pink coloured dress like what Shining Armor told him. "Can you explain this?" Nightlight asked. "It's uh... I bought it?" "Don't lie to us Twilight!" Shining exclaimed slamming his right hoof onto the table which made her flinch "We do not have that much bits to afford a dress like this to you, and I saw everything." He told her which made her eyes widen. "Wh-what do you mean?" Nightlight and Shining Armor both stood up from their seats and walked towards Twilight with enraged expressions which made the young unicorn anxious. Velvet wanted to intervene but, she was too petrified. "You were with that changeling Thorax!" Shining exclaimed. "And don't try to deny it, I saw everything." He growled. Twilight's eyes widened in horror when she heard this, how did her brother know about her secret date with Thorax? Was he spying on her while they were in the shopping centre? But, Twilight continued to attempt to lie to them. "That's nonsense." Twilight lied as she shook her head which made her father's eyes widen in anger "I bought this dress with my own-" Twilight wasn't able to finish her sentence when her father delivered a hard slap to her right cheek. The force of his hit made Twilight stagger a little, but she was able to maintain her balance. She then placed her right hoof onto her cheek where her father had hit her. "I CAN'T BELIEVE YOU TWILIGHT! HOW COULD YOU LIE TO YOUR FAMILY?! I CAN'T BELIEVE THAT I HAVE A DAUGHTER LIKE YOU!!!" Nightlight shouted in an infuriated way. Twilight was now feeling very disconsolate from her father's harsh words, and the slap he delivered onto her cheek. Then, tears began forming in her eyes. "I CAN'T BELIEVE THAT I HAVE A LYING LITTLE SISTER LIKE YOU TWILIGHT! WE WERE ONCE WONDERFUL SIBLINGS! NOW, YOU'RE NOTHING BUT TRASH TO ME!!!" Shining shouted in anger. Twilight was hit in the heart again by her brother's words about her, he was her B.B.B.F.F, how could he say something so offensive and impertinent towards her? Twilight was currently feeling very depressed from these resentful remarks from both her father and brother. "As for that, I'm going to-" Nightlight wasn't able to finish his sentence when her own daughter rose up and pushed him back, the unexpected attack nearly made him fall but, he managed to maintain his balance. "SCREW YOU DAD! THORAX IS THE MOST WONDERFUL AND POLITE CHANGELING I HAVE EVER MET IN MY ENTIRE LIFE!" She shouted "YOU AND SHINING HAVE NEVER EVEN CARED ABOUT ME WHEN I GOT BULLIED AT SCHOOL! ONLY THORAX WAS! I'VE HAD ENOUGH OF YOU TWO!" She finished. After that, Twilight walked up to the table and grabbed the dress that Thorax bought for her. Then, she walked to the staircase and began running upstairs to her bedroom while in tears. "Dad, are you okay?" Shining asked checking on his father. "I'm okay son." Nightlight assured him. Velvet was so scandalized and dismayed at the entire ordeal and drama that had happened in front of her. She wanted to criticize her husband and son for slapping her daughter like that as well as saying all of those resentful words towards her. But at the same time, Twilight did do something bad as well. In the end, she decided to stay neutral. "I'm gonna go wash the dishes." Velvet told them. After that, she began to make her way to the kitchen. Nightlight decided to disregard the issue and walk to the dinning table to grab a newspaper to read in order to relieve the anger and stress in him. After all, he does have an important business trip tomorrow. Shining Armor has also decided to ignore the issue since Twilight will no longer listen to him and his parents, so he proceeded with his studies on the couch because, he does have to stay in his University for a night to do some studies. In Twilight's bedroom, Twilight Sparkle was seen crying uncontrollably on her bed while covering her face with her pillow. She has hung her dress on the top rail part of her chair. "Why are my dad and brother always so hard and angry at me?!" Twilight cried into her pillow. Author's Note Another chapter finished! I hope you all enjoyed it!
InvitationPonyville 6:05am The morning sun has risen in Ponyville, and many ponies and changelings were seen waking up from their beds in their houses in order for them to start the day. In a house in Ponyville however, Twilight Sparkle was seen still lying down on her bed, she is awake but, she doesn't have the mood to face her parents and brother after what had happened last night. However, she heard a knocking on her bedroom door. *Knock knock knock* "Twily?" Called her mother. Twilight decided not to answer due to her current mood right now. "Twilight, if you can hear me, your father and I are going to your father's company for a business trip and he would like my company, while your brother will be staying in his University for today due to his studies." Velvet informed her "So, we will be returning until tomorrow, I have placed our home key and your breakfast on our dinning table dear." She told her. Twilight was nonplussed by this, her parents and big brother are going to be gone for a day? Then this means that she will have the house to herself for a day. Then, five seconds later, she heard the sounds of her mother walking away from her door. Just as she heard her mother finish going down the stairs and talking to her dad and brother about her informing her about their one day leave, she heard them closing the door. "Yes!" Twilight exclaimed happily as she shot up from her bed "I can now do anything I want in this house!" She finished in a contented tone. Twilight then, got off of her bed, grabbed her backpack and ran to her bedroom door, once she got to it, she pulled open and exited her room. After that, she rushed to the bathroom to brush her teeth before eating her breakfast and heading to school. One minute after brushing her teeth and combing her hair, Twilight rushed put of the bathroom and ran downstairs to the living room. Once she got to it, she saw the home keys and sandwich on the dinning table, so, she levitated the sandwich towards her and clamped it with her teeth, after that, she grabbed the door keys and turned around to face the front door of her house. Finally, she walked to the door, gripped onto the door knob with her magic and pulled it open, then, she walked out and closed the door behind her in the process. "Alright, school time." Twilight muffled. Then, Twilight turned to her left and began to run to her school, eating the sandwich in her muzzle the process. While running, Twilight was squeezing through crowds on the sidewalk which startled many ponies and changelings on the way as well as making some angry. She then began crossing the pedestrian crossing while squeezing through opened spaces through the carriages which startled some horses, she also caught a police officer off guard. "Hey come on, this is my first day at work!" The stallion officer told her. "Sorry!" Twilight screamed as she has crossed the pedestrian crossing, then, she made a left turn and began running to her school again. "Teenagers." Once Twilight has reached the end of the sidewalk that she was on, she made a right turn and saw her school, she also saw Thorax making it to the front gates of it too. The sight has exhilarated her. So, she ran to her special somepony. Near the front gates of the school, Thorax the Changeling was seen making his way to the gates, but before he could make it to them, he heard a familiar voice. "Thorax!" The changeling wasn't able to turn around when his special somepony Twilight lunged herself towards him and embraced him in a loving kiss. Thankfully, he was able to maintain his balance after some time working out at home. Then, he returned the kiss. After holding each other for ten seconds, the couple released from their kiss and began to breathe. "Good to see you again Thory." "You to Tw-" Thorax stopped in his mid sentence when he saw the red mark on Twilight's right cheek. "Oh my Twilight, what happened to your cheek." "Oh nothing, it's just my father slapping me after discovering the truth." Twilight replied with a depressed expression. "Oh no, I'm so sorry Twilight." Thorax said with a scandalized expression. "It's okay, my father has punished me before when I was young." She told him which traumatized him again "Anyways, my mother told me that she, my father and my brother will be gone for a day." She told him again. "Huh really?" "Indeed." Twilight replied with a nod "So since my parents and brother will not be here, would you like to spend some time with me after school?" She asked with a loving expression. Thorax began to ponder about this hypothetical question and request from Twilight for a bit, would visiting her place while her parents and big brother are goning to be a good idea? He doesn't want to act like he is infiltrating their house and go to jail. But at the same time, his parents are on a business trip for one day today, that would give him plenty of time to spend with Twilight. Twenty seconds later, he has made his decision. "I would love to Twilight." "Yay!" Twilight exclaimed planting a kiss on his lips. After a brief second, she released "Now come on, let's head to school." She told him. "Right behind you m'lady." Thorax told her in a loyal tone. After the conversation, Thorax and Twilight both walked through the front gates of the school and began to head to the front doors of their school. Author's Note Another chapter accomplished! I hope you all enjoyed it! Apologies that it was short, I wanted to save the best for the next chapter.
A mistake*RING!* The bell has rang in Ponyville Highschool, and this bell ring means that school is over cause it is now 3:10pm, the ponies and changelings of the school walked out through the gates and waved goodbye to each other as well as telling them to have a good weekend at home or other places. At the front doors of the school, the unicorn Twilight Sparkle and changeling Thorax were seen standing by the doors of the school due to them being the last ones leaving after providing some succour to the teachers with putting books in the staff rooms. "Phew, that was a long day eh Twilight?" Thorax asked. "Indeed Thorax, but look at the bright side, tomorrow and the day after is our weekend." She told him with a smile. "Of course Twilight." Thorax agreed with a smile of his own. Then, Twilight decided to change the subject. "So Thorax, are you ready to go to my house for a party?" Twilight asked. "Sure." He replied "But, are you sure that this will be okay?" He asked again. "Of course Thorax." Twilight assured him with a nod "My parents and big brother won't be home until tomorrow. Therefore, by midnight, we can clean up your traces of you being here and you can go home like none of this has ever happened." She told him. Thorax began to ponder about this for a bit, this plan is kind of risky due to him obviously entering her home without authority, but, as long as Twilight says it's okay, he had nothing to concern about. "Okay Twilight, I can go with your plan." Thorax told her with a nod. "Yay!" Twilight exclaimed joyfully "Now come on, let's go!" She told him. Thorax nodded and the couple began making their way to Twilight's house. Once they have walked out of the gates, Twilight began to guide her special somepony to her house by walking on the sidewalk. Thorax and Twilight have both been walking on the sidewalk for five minutes now while going past the crowd of students, thankfully, Thorax had the idea of holding Twilight's hoof while walking through the confined spaces, otherwise they would loose sight of each other. After going through the crowd for a couple of more seconds, Twilight and Thorax have both made it to front and at the pedestrian crossing. To their great surprise, the crossing was not that cramped this time with carriages and horses. "Today's our lucky day." Said Twilight. "Indeed it is." Then, the couple both let go of each other's hooves and began to walk on the pedestrian crossing in a tranquil manner due to it bring so feasible for both of them this time. The two also walked past a police officer corroborating that there are no traffic jams. After walking for twenty seconds, Thorax and Twilight have both made it across. "This way to my house Thorax." Thorax nodded and Twilight began to lead him to her house, and Twilight was walking in a hasty manner due to the amount of excitement building in her. When Thorax saw this, he too also began to pick up the pace in order to keep up with Twilight. Once they have reached the end of the sidewalk, the couple made a right turn and Twilight saw her house, so, she ran to it with Thorax behind her. Ten seconds later, the two have made it to the front door of her house. "Well here we are." Twilight said with a smile. She then activated her horn and levitated her home keys out of her backpack. After that, she stuck the keys into the keyhole of the door knob and twisted it to the right, making a 'click' noise in the process. Then, she pushed the door open. "Come on in my handsome changeling." Twilight said in a loving tone. Thorax blushed and chuckled from the tone, but, he snapped out of it and walked up the steps of Twilight's house and entered, after that, Twilight closed the door from behind. The changeling and the inicorn both placed their backpacks on the floor near the door. "Have a seat on one of the dinning table chair's Thorax." Twilight told him as she pointed at one of the chairs on the dinning table. "I'm gonna go prepare something first." She said. "Sure Twilight." Thorax said with a nod. After that, he walked up to the dinning table. Once he got to it, he pulled one of the chair's back and sat down on it. When Twilight saw that Thorax was seated on her brother's chair, she began to make her way to the staircase of the house. Once she got to it, she began to climb up the stairs. Once Twilight made it to the second floor of her house, she began to make her way to her bedroom door. When she got to it, she gripped onto the door handle with her right hoof and pushed it open, after that, she made her way to her closet. When Twilight got to her closet, she activated her horn and pulled the two doors open. After that, she looked at her dress with a smile. "Alright, time to put this on." She told herself with a smile. Thorax has been waiting for Twilight for a while now and it is already half past five. He heard the sounds of doors being opened upstairs which perplexed him. "I wonder what's taking Twilight so long?" Then one cue, Thorax head the sounds of someone coming downstairs while humming a pleasant tune. He turned around to see who it was, and when he did, his eyes widened. In front of him was Twilight in the pink dress that he got for her yesterday during their date, she also had purple lipsticks on her, and her hair was tied back in a ponytail fashion. The sight is making him blush. "Hello Thory." "H-hello Twinkle's." Thorax said with a smile "You look elegant." He told her. "Why thank you." Twilight said blushing from the remark. "So, are you ready for this date?" She asked. "Y-yeah I'm ready." Thorax replied with a nod "So, what are you going to do?" He asked her. Twilight began to think about this for a moment. After a brief moment, an idea has popped into her head. "Wait right here Thorax, I'm gonna head to the kitchen." She told him. "Okay." He said with a nod. Then, Twilight walked past the dinning table and into the kitchen. After that, she made a right turn and faced the refrigerator. She walked up to it and pulled the door open with her right hoof, she looked down at the bottom section and saw her father's wine bottles. She smiled and grabbed one of them with her magic. Then, she closed the refrigerator and stood up. Finally, she grabbed two wine glasses from the top shelf with both her hooves, closing it at the end. Thorax looked at Twilight with a disoriented expression when he noticed the wine bottle and the two wine glasses that she is carrying. "Twilight, what are you doing with those cups?" Thorax asked as Twilight reached the dinning table and placed the wine and glasses onto the table. "Want to have a drink handsome?" She asked. Thorax's eyes widened when he heard this question. "Uh... don't you think that we're a bit too young to drink?" "Oh please, I'm eighteen and you're nineteen, we can do whatever we like right now." She told him. Thorax began to ponder about this hypothetical and risky situation for a bit. Is this even a good idea to drink at this age, he and Twilight are technically still in their teens but, he did have a little privacy with her during his birthday. In addition to that, they did kiss a lot. After ten seconds, Thorax has made his decision. "Okay Twilight, let's have a drink." "Wonderful!" After that, Twilight grabbed the wine bottle with her magic and poured some onto the wine glasses. Fifteen seconds later, she has completed it and she placed the wine bottle back into the table. The couple then grabbed their glasses of wines and held them in the air. "Cheers Thorax." "Cheers Twilight." After hitting their cups, the changeling and the unicorn both drank their wines. Five seconds later, they both put their cups onto the table with smiles on their muzzles. "How about another?" Twilight asked, and Thorax responded with a nod. However, this would be a decision that they would regret doing. After consuming eleven rounds of alcohol, both Thorax and Twilight were very drunk with their faces flushing and their temperature rising up slightly. "Hehehe, this is some nice drink Twilight." Thorax told her in a drunken tone. "Indeed." Twilight agreed with a nod "Say Thorax, would you like to make out?" She asked. "With pleasure Twilight." Thorax and Twilight both stood up from their chairs and Twilight began to guide him to her bedroom upstairs. After staggering upstairs as well as on the hallway for three minutes while nearly falling down, Thorax and Twilight have both made it to the bedroom of Twilight Sparkle. "Well, here we are Thorax, my bedroom." Twilight said as she opened the door with her right hoof. Then, the couple entered the room. "I love you my Twinkle's." Thorax said as he kissed Twilight on the lips. "I love you too my Thory." Twilight cooed kissing back. Thorax then took off her dress and began to push her to her bed. Once he got to it, Twilight tripped over at the front of the bed and she was now on her back with Thorax on top of her. "Make love with me my handsome changeling." "With pleasure my beautiful unicorn." The couple began to rub their bodies with their hooves until Thorax moved onto the next part by travelling down onto her body which made Twilight moan in the process. Ten seconds later, he has made it to her member and began to lick it. "Oh! Oh yes! Lick my member Thorax!" Twilight screamed. Author's Note Another chapter finished! I hope you all enjoyed it! And apologies if the last part seemed rushed.
The outcome6:30am It is now 6:30am in Ponyville and the sun is beginning to rise in the beautiful and equanimous town. The birds began chirping and soft wind was breezing. In Twilight's house, the changeling Thorax and the unicorn Twilight Sparkle were both seen snuggled together in Twilight's bed, their bodies were a bit red due to the event they had last night. "Ugh... what time is it?" Twilight moaned as she slowly opened her eyes. She was very frail, at first her visions were blurry, but when they worked again, she noticed Thorax right next to her on her bed who was also waking up. "Ugh... my head." Thorax said as he slowly opened his eyes. And when he did, he saw Twilight in front of him. The couple starred awkwardly at each other with their cheeks flushing. A brief second later, both of them let out a scream and jumped out of the bed with traumatized expressions towards each other. Thorax even had purple lipstick marks all over his face while Twilight's hair looked a little bit ruined. "Ah! Why were you on my bed Thorax?!" "I-I don't know!" Thorax exclaimed "I just woke up and saw you in front of me!" He told her. Twilight was trying to remember what had happened but then, a thought has popped into her head. She remembered that yesterday she and Thorax had drank twelve rounds of her father's alcohol, that has eventually made them both drunk and crazy. "Oh my, I think I remembered what had happened." Twilight told him in an anxious tone. "I-I think so too." Thorax told her with an edgy expression. "Yesterday I invited you to my house for a drink, and we eventually drank my father's wine." Twilight told him. "Correct, after we consumed about twelve rounds of alcohol, we ended up getting drunk, and I remembered you saying that you want to do something with me that I accepted." Thorax said nervously. "In the end, I ended up guiding you to my bedroom and you took off my dress and we made out on my bed." Twilight finished the story with an agitated expression. Thorax was scandalized by the whole story that both of them remembered and confessed to each other. How could this have occurred between the two of them? How could he be so temerarious? And why did he agreed to consume alcohol? "I'm so sorry Twilight, I should've controlled myself when I had the chance." Thorax said hanging his head down in mortification. "I-it's okay Thorax, it was my fault all along." Twilight told him "I made the decision to drink the wine without a second thought." She finished. "We're in so much trouble." She added as tears began to form in her eyes. When Thorax noticed this, he walked up to Twilight and pulled her in for a consoling hug in an attempt to tell her that everything is okay and it is alright. "Don't worry Twilight, I'm not angry at you." He told her in a soft tone "We'll just keep this all to ourselves." He said. Twilight then wrapped her hooves around Thorax's back and began to hug him in order to calm herself down. Thorax helped her by planting a light kiss on her forehead. But suddenly, their lovely session was put to an end When the front door began knocking. *Knock! Knock! Knock!* Twilight's eyes immediately widened in horror when she heard the sounds of her home door being knocked on. Her parents and big brother were home! So, she broke the kiss. "Oh no, my parents and big brother are home!" Twilight exclaimed fearfully. Then, she looked to her left where Thorax's uniform was "Here, get dressed! I'll grab your backpack." She told him as she threw him his school uniform. Thorax then caught the uniform with his hooves and began to suit up as quickly as he could, then, Twilight rushed out of her bedroom and began making her way to the staircase of her house in a hasty speed before her parents and big brother could have suspicions. Once Twilight made it down to the living room, she saw the wine bottle and glasses were still on the dinning table. Therefore, she charged her horn and levitated the bottle and glass cups in the air with her magic. She then teleported the wine bottle back into the fridge, and the glass cups in the cupboard. After that, she looked at Thorax's backpack near the front door. She activated her horn and levitated the backpack towards her. Finally, she turned around and ran back up the stairs and to her bedroom. Once Twilight was on the second floor of the house, she ran towards her opened bedroom door. When she got to it, she pushed the door open and saw Thorax already suited in his school uniform. "Here you go Thorax." Twilight said as she threw the backpack towards him. "Thank you Twilight." Thorax said as he wore the backpack on his back. At first, everything seemed okay but then, Twilight and Thorax both heard the sound of the front door being unlocked and opened as well as some hoofsteps coming in. It turned out that Twilight's parents and brother have a spare key. "Oh no, what do we do?" Twilight asked petrified. Thorax then looked around the room to see if there were any escapes. And when he looked behind him, he saw an opened window. "No choice." Thorax said. He then took a deep breath and ran to the window. "Wait! Don't jump out of the window!" Twilight told him, but she was too late, Thorax has already jumped out of the window and fell onto the sidewalk but, he managed to stand up again. Twilight jumped onto her bed and looked down on the window where Thorax was. "Goodbye Twilight, I love you!" Thorax exclaimed as he began to run back home as fast as he could. "I love you too my Thory!" But suddenly, the door to Twilight's bedroom was pushed open which made her flinch. She turned around and saw her father, mother and big brother staring at her with perplexed expressions. "H-hello guys! Glad to see you all back!" "Twily, who were you talking to?" Velvet asked with a bewildered expression. "Me uh? No one, it was just the wind hehe." She lied. Twilight's parents and big brother were very suspicious of her motives, at first they heard the noise of somepony jumping out of her room as well as a panicked conversation, now she says that it was all just the wind. What was this mare up to? One month later It was a bright and sunny day in Ponyville and many ponies and changelings in their adolescence period were seen strolling across the town while talking to each other happily on their weekend. However, in a house, a unicorn named Twilight Sparkle was seen vomiting in the toilet, during the morning, she was alright when she had breakfast with her family, but just as it got around 11:00am, her stomach was rumbling and she had an inclination of nausea, she had been vomiting for a couple of days now as well as in school. She also found out that her belly was expanding a little. "Ugh... *cough!* *cough!* what's going on?" Twilight moaned in a frail tone. "Twily, are you okay in there?" Velvet asked. "Yeah... yeah I'm okay, I'll be out in a second." Twilight replied. After that, she stood up and flushed the toilet. Then, she turned around and walked to the bathroom door. Once she got to it, she pulled the door open and saw her mother. "Twilight, do you need to see the doctor?" Velvet asked in a concerned tone. "Sure I guess, I can go to Ponyville medical centre by myself." Velvet decided to respect her decision on going by herself. "Okay, but be quick." Twilight nodded and walked out of the bathroom. After that, she made a left turn and began to make her way to the staircase of her house. In the living room, Nightlight was seen reading a newspaper on the dinning table while Shining Armor was seen resting on the couch. But then, the sounds of somepony walking down the stairs ceased his reading. Nightlight looked towards the stairs and saw her daughter arriving in the living room and making her way to the front door of their house. "Where are you going Twily?" Twilight decided to disregard her father and walk to the front door of their house due to her still angry at him. Once she got to it, she gripped onto the door handle with her magic and pulled it open. After that, she walked out of the house closing the door behind her in the process. "What is up with her?" Ponyville medical centre In the Ponyville medical centre, Twilight Sparkle was seen being seated on a chair in the waiting room with a waiting ticket on her right hoof. She had arrived at the medical centre after a ten minutes walk, during her walk, she had received some glances from the ponies and changelings on the way. "Twilight Sparkle?" Called a male changeling doctor. "That is me." Twilight said as she stood up. After that, Twilight walked up to the doctor and the doctor began to lead her to his office where he will ask her what is wrong. After a ten seconds walk, the doctor has finished leading Twilight to his office, she took a seat on a chair and the changeling doctor took a seat on his office chair. "So Twilight Sparkle, tell me what is wrong." "Oh you see doctor, I have been encountering stomach ache and nausea a couple of days ago including today, and after that, I have realized that my stomach began to expand." She replied. The doctor then began to ponder about her detail that she had stated to him. This sickness was no fever or other food infections since he didn't hear her saying taht she consumed any contaminated foods or drinks. He then looked down on her belly and noticed that it was a bit round, this could only mean one thing. "You must be pregnant Twilight Sparkle!" When Twilight heard this, her eyes widened in horror, she is pregnant? How could this have happened? "So Twilight would you mind telling me-" The changeling wasn't able to finish his sentence when Twilight stormed out of his office, startling him in the process. Once Twilight exited the hospital through the sliding doors, she began to take some breathes in order to try and remain composed but to no avail due to her being in a very traumatized state. "How could this have happened?" Twilight asked herself in shock. Then, her eyes widened when she remembered what happened a month ago with her and Thorax. After that, tears began to form in her eyes "Its my fault, I made him do this with me." She said as she began sobbing. After a brief second, Twilight began to run through the streets while in tears. Author's Note Another chapter finished! I hope you all enjoyed it!
A startling revelationPonyville Thorax's house In Thorax's house, the changeling known as Thorax was seen doing some studies in his studying room during the weekend while his parents are once again off to work leaving him alone in home again. However, while he is studying, he remembered about the incident that occurred between them last month due to them having to consume twelve rounds of alcohol which made them loose control over their thoughts. That was a sign that their mental health was affected. At the same time, he did grew very concern about her even though they have decided to put all of this aside and move on with their lives. Because, Twilight might have a change in her or something. "I'm really worried about Twilight, is she doing well at home?" Thorax asked himself with a concerned expression. After a brief second, Thorax placed his pencil aside and covered his exercise book "I have to go and see her right now." He told himself. After that, Thorax stood up from his studying chair and faced his room door. He then walked towards it and gripped onto the door knob with his right hoof, he twisted it open and exited his room. Then, he made a right turn and began to make his way to the staircase of his house. After Thorax has walked down the stairs after walking through the second floor, he began to make his way to the front door of his house. Once he got to it, he gripped onto the door handle with his magic and pulled it open, after that, he walked out of his house closing the door behind him in the process. Finally, he made a left turn and began to make his way to Twilight's house, and thankfully, he memorized the path to it. "Thank goodness my house is near Twilight's." Thorax told himself while running "And hopefully, her parents and big brother will not see me as a threat." He said because last time when he had to do an essay with her, her father and brother grew suspicious of him. Thorax decided to push all of the negative thoughts that could intimidate him and decide to run to Twilight's house as quickly as he could before any harsh or petrifying thoughts could stop him. After running through sidewalks, squeezing through crowds of ponies and changelings, running across a pedestrian crossing while nearing bumping into a police officer managing traffic for ten minutes, Thorax has officially arrived at the sidewalk that leads to Twilight's house. "There it is." Thorax said. After that, he ran to the house. Fifteen seconds later, Thorax has made it to the front door of Twilight's house. But before he entered, he first took a deep breath in order to relieve his anxiety. "Okay Thorax, calm down, you just have to have a small chat with Twilights parents and big brother then ask her if she is alright." He told himself sits just that simple." He finished. After that, he walked up the steps of her house and slowly raised his hoof once he was near the front door. But before he knocked on the door, he heard some sobbing noises coming from inside of the house which perplexed him. "What's that noise?" Thorax asked himself with a bewildered expression. So, he decided to investigate, he raised his right hoof once more and knocked on the door. *Knock! Knock! Knock!* A brief moment later, the doors were immediately swung open and Thorax saw Twilight's father Nightlight. When Nightlight noticed the changeling, he gave him a menacing glare but, Thorax managed to remain equanimous. "You." Nightlight growled. Before Thorax could say anything, Nightlight immediately grabbed him by hos horn and dragged him into his house. "Gah!" Once Nightlight has pulled him into his house, he pushed him forward and Thorax was now near the dinning table. The Changeling shook his head from the sudden movement and looked up, and he was immediately met with a crying Velvet, an enraged Shining Armor and a male changeling police officer. "What's going on?" "What's going on is that you will be under arrest!" Shining Armor exclaimed angrily. "Wh-what do you mean?" Thorax asked with a perplexed expression. "Mister Thorax." The police officer called, and Thorax immediately looked at him "Was it true that you were snuggling in bed with this Twilight Sparkle?" He asked. Thorax took a deep breath and decided to tell the truth because, there was no point in denying it. "That is correct officer." Thorax sighed "Me and Twilight consumed at least twelve rounds of alcohol and that eventually made us very drunk and we did the thing." He told him. The officer was beyond shock from what he has heard, how could a young Changeling and a young unicorn consume alcohol like that? But before he could ask him further questions, Velvet stood up and glared at Thorax with tears in her eyes. "Not only that, you made my baby pregnant!" Thorax gasped in shock when he heard this, he refused to believe the revelation. "No way." "Look at this piece of note from the doctor then." Thorax grabbed the piece of note with his right hoof and began to read it. Dear parents of Twilight Sparkle's Your daughter has visited me in Ponyville medical centre today and she complained of stomach aches and nausea as well as an expansion in her belly. This is a sign that she is pregnant considering that she said that she didn't consume any contaminated foods or drinks. From Doctor Thorax's eyes widened in horror after he has read the letter. He accidentally impregnated Twilight? How could this have happened? Why didn't she tell him? "T-Twilight is pregnant?" "Yes, and she is pregnant with your baby." Shining Armor told him. "Where is she?" "We do not know! She didn't even come back to us after her visit to the medical centre!" Velvet exclaimed while in tears "She misses home she-" "What did you say?" Thorax asked. "She misses home?" Thorax's eyes widened when he heard this, he must know where she is. "Ponyville train station." Thorax muttered. "What?" Nightlight asked with a perplexed expression. Thorax didn't even reply to his question, instead he turned around and ran out of the house which startled the family and the officer in there. "Hey! Stop right there!" The officer said as he too ran out of the house. But, Thorax was already far ahead from where he is. Ponyville train station In Ponyville train station, the unicorn Twilight Sparkle was seen standing on the platform of Ponyville train station while waiting for her train to bring her back to Canterlot and put all of this behind. She has decided to move back to her hometown by herself in order to raise her baby on her own since her parents and big brother would definitely not accept her for what she has done, as well as Thorax probably going to refuse to help her raise their child. "Hopefully my child will like me." Twilight said rubbing her now really round belly where her child is in. "I wonder what we will do for fun during his or her foalhood?" She asked herself. Then, Twilight heard the sound of the train coming, she looked to her left and saw the train coming towards the platform. Ten seconds later, the train came to a stop on the platform and opened the doors. Before she entered, Twilight turned around to face Ponyville once more. "Goodbye dad, goodbye mom, goodbye Shining, goodbye Thorax." After that, Twilight turned back around and began to enter the carriage. But, before she could walk forward she heard an intimate voice. "Twilight wait!" Twilight's eyes widened when she heard the voice, she turned around and saw Thorax running towards her. Once he got to her, he immediately embraced her in a hug. And Twilight hugged back while crying and sobbing. "Thorax, I'm so sorry, I'm such an impulsive mare for getting us into this." She cried. "Shh shh shh, it's okay Twilight, it's okay." Thorax cooed calming her down "I don't care what you did, all I care about is staying by your side at all cost." He told her. When Twilight heard this, she couldn't help but release herself from the hug and plant a kiss to his lips with her eyes closed, and Thorax kissed back with his eyes closed. After holding each other for fifteen seconds, the couple released with their cheeks flushing. Then, Twilight decided to disclose the secret to him. "Thorax, we're going to have a child." Twilight said as she removed her hooves from her belly, and Thorax noticed how round it was. "Its okay Twilight, I will do my best to be a good father to our child." He told her in a stern tone which made her smile warmly. "And I vow to never ever leave your side no matter what." He finished. "And I will do my best to be a good mother." She said. The couple then leaned their heads close to each other and shared a warm nuzzle together to express their love towards each other. Nothing will ever split those two apart. Author's Note Another chapter finished! I hope you all enjoyed it!
Happily ever after9 months later It has been nine months after Thorax had brought Twilight back home to her family after intervening her from escaping back to Canterlot on her own to raise his baby by herself, the family were so happy to have their daughter back, and Twilight was so happy to be back with her parents and big brother, the sight has made Thorax smile warmly too. However, he did nearly got charged and arrested by the police but thankfully, Twilight was able to stop the officer along with her father saying that they forgive him. In the end, the officer happily accepted their statements and dismissed the charges against Thorax. Twilight's family have also decided to ask Thorax to be apart of their family and the changeling happily accepted it which made Twilight extemely contended due to her going to live with her husband forever. However, they did made some decisions with each other by saying that by every month, Thorax and Twilight would move to each of their houses, this would also be a chance for Twilight to meet Thorax's parents. In the end, they reached a compromise. Since the day Twilight met Thoraxas parents, they were quite strict of her for making their son drunk as well as forcing him to be a father to their foal, but Thorax managed to calm them down and told them that it was his fault too, although he found nothing to substantiate his statement to them but, his parents accepted Twilight at the end which made him very relieved. Since the past months, Thorax has been doing nothing but buy baby equipments from stores in Ponyville Shopping Centre, as well as providing succour to Twilight by helping her walk, feeding her highly nutritious foods what were good for both her and their baby, educate her on how to remain composed and many more. He was like a guardian to her. In addition to that, Thorax protected Twilight when they had some walks in Ponyville park by shielding her with his wings to avoid attention from the community. And she was very grateful for his doing. In Twilight Sparkle's house, Twilight was seen sitting on the couch while reading a book with her husband Thorax. "Science is amazing eh Twinkle's?" Thorax asked nuzzling his wife. "Indeed it is Thory." Twilight said nuzzling her husband back. "Here are some drinks." Velvet said coming in with a tray with two glasses of water for the couple. She placed it onto the table in front of them. "Thank you miss Velvet." Said Thorax with a smile. Twilight looked at the glasses of water with a pleasant smile on her muzzle. She then began to reach out for one of them with her right hoof. But suddenly, she felt an excruciating pain in her belly. "Ahhh!" Twilight said as she placed her hooves on her belly in pain. "Twilight! Are you okay?" Thorax asked with a concerned expression. He looked down and saw that her water is broke. "Oh no, prelabor rupture of membranes." Thorax said with a shocked expression. "What?" Shining asked with a concerned expression along with his father and mother. "No time for a scientific statement." Thorax told them as he stood up "We have to get Twilight to the hospital." He said. After that, Thorax lifted Twilight up and placed her on his back. Then, he ran to the front door of the house. Once he got to it, he pulled the door open and exited it and began making his way to Ponyville hospital as quickly as he could. "Hey! Wait for us Thorax!" Shining exclaimed as he, his father, and mother all exited the house and began to catch up with Thorax as fast as they could. Ponyville hospital Thorax has successfully made it to Ponyville hospital in just six minutes, and his times at gyms have made his running process very auspicious. When he was in the hospital, he lowered Twilight on the floor and began to help her walk her way into the foyer in order to look for a doctor to help him. Luckily, a female changeling nurse noticed them and she began to help Twilight walk her way to a stallion doctor. When the doctor noticed the lavender unicorn's condition, he helped put her on a stretcher along with Thorax. After that, he and the changeling nurse began to pull her to the E.R with Thorax holding Twilight's right hoof. "You'll stay with me right Thorax?" Twilight asked with a perturbed expression. "I will Twilight, I will always stay by your side, I will never abandon you." Thorax replied with an assuring nod. "Thank you." Once the doctor and the nurse have pulled Twilight into the E.R, the nurse closed the door and the doctor positioned himself until he was staring at her member. "Okay Twilight Sparkle, you're now going to give birth, so you need to push as hard as you can in order for your baby to come out understood?" The doctor asked her, and Twilight responded with a quick nod. "Okay on three. One... two... three... push!" "HNNNNGGGGGG!" Twilight groaned a she began to push while gripping onto her husband's right hoof for some leverage. Although Thorax was hurting a little from the pressure his wife is giving onto his hoof but, he managed to endure it, he must do his best to help Twilight through her distressing situation. "Are you okay Twilight?" Thorax asked with a worried expression. Twilight ceased her pushing and looked up at her husband with an assuring expression. "I-I'm alright, just a bit tired." Twilight said in breaths. She then took a deep breath and pushed again while squeezing onto her husband's hoof once more, this times it was more excruciating. "THORAX! I'M GOING TO KICK YOU SQUARE BETWEEN YOUR HOOVES AFTER THIS!!!" She screamed furiously. Thorax was petrified by this, although it was mostly her fault for getting herself into this situation but, doesn't she realize that he is trying to help her calm down? But, this was quite normal during pregnancy with ponies and changelings wives being angry at their husbands for making them go through this excruciating moment from what he had learned from his mother. "Come on Twilight, just one more push! I can see the head!" The doctor told her. "You can do this Twilight." Thorax encouraged her. Twilight then took another deep breath and pushed with all of her might. "HNNNNNNNNNGGGGGGGGGGGGG!!!" Twilight groaned while squeezing her husband's hoof. A brief second later, a splat noise was heard. *SPLAT!* "Waa! Waa! Waa! Waa!" The baby was finally out! The doctor cut the umbilical cord that was responsible with supplying nutrients and blood to the baby with a scissor and it was free. The doctor then checked the gender of the hybrid baby and saw that it was a male. "Congratulations Thorax and Twilight Sparkle, you two have a colt." The doctor said with a smile. The doctor then brought the baby up to Twilight and she let out a warm smile at the sight of her son. "Awww." Twilight cooed as she grabbed her son. "Hello there, I'm your mommy." She said with a smile. "And I'm your daddy." Thorax greeted as he gently stroked his son's head. Fifteen minutes later The nurse has brought Twilight to her room while the doctor went to wash the baby. During that time, her parents and big brother have finally arrived and it seems as if they have missed a lot. "Twilight, are you okay?" Velvet asked with a concerned expression. "I'm okay mom, Thorax helped me through the situation." She told her. "Now that's what I call a loyal husband." Shining said as he patted on Throax's shoulder. "Thank you Shining." Twilight looked to her right to an incubator where her son was currently snuggling in comfortably. He is dark purple coloured, he has wings like Thorax, he has a unicorn horn, his mane is as beautiful as her's, and he has hooves that were identical as her's. "I can't believe that this is happening to us right now Thorax." "Me too Twilight, me too." Thorax said nuzzling his wife affectionately. "So, what did you two name him?" Nightlight asked. Thorax and Twilight both stared at each other for a moment and looked back at the three unicorns. "Alistair." Thorax and Twilight both said in unison. Author's Note Well, here we have it everyone, my new Twirax story has been accomplished. I had a lot of fun writing it! And I certainly hope that you all had a wonderful time reading it! All of you are amazing! Also, I do not own the character Alistair, he belongs to Percy-McMurphy on Deviantart. Here's the link to it https://www.deviantart.com/percy-mcmurphy/art/TwiRax-Nextgen-Alistair-784650921